this_o be_v a_o particular_a about_o which_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o exercise_v and_o perplex_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n propose_v some_o thing_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o it_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o come_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n more_o particular_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a it_o will_v be_v remember_v first_o that_o the_o person_n who_o only_o be_v in_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n be_v one_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o already_o for_o righteousness_n &_o justification_n for_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v live_v in_o nature_n have_v no_o access_n to_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n he_o must_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o covenant_n one_o must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o virtue_n from_o he_o for_o perfect_a holiness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o soul_n will_v go_v about_o shall_v be_v to_o get_v a_o union_n make_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o his_o benefit_n first_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v their_o state_n change_v from_o enmity_n to_o peace_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n yet_o next_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o must_v be_v a_o believer_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o holiness_n &_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v or_o say_v that_o one_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n one_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o a_o believer_n yea_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o actual_o improve_n the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n and_o allow_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o win_v to_o no_o certainty_n oââ¦_n his_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o noââ¦_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o three_o if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v a_o soul_n with_o confidence_n approach_v to_o christ_n for_o usemake_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o sanctification_n that_o be_v still_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n and_o regeneration_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a a_o clear_a fight_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o our_o confident_a approach_v to_o and_o usemaking_a of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v moââ¦e_v all_o to_o a_o more_o earnest_a search_n &_o study_v of_o the_o mark_n &_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n a_o good_a help_n whereunto_o they_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o here_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n tââ¦_n be_v sanctify_v whole_o and_o to_o have_v on_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o pant_v after_o holiness_n as_o for_o life_n that_o he_o may_v look_v like_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a &_o make_v this_o his_o work_n and_o study_v sorrow_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o his_o short_a come_n cry_v out_o and_o longing_n for_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v the_o old_a man_n whole_o crucify_v he_o need_v not_o question_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n &_o warrant_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o every_o part_n of_o sanctification_n for_o this_o long_a desire_n after_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n and_o pant_v after_o this_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v exalt_v christ_n glorify_v &_o otherââ¦_n edify_v will_v not_o be_v ready_o find_v in_o one_o that_o ãâã_d yet_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v some_o who_o design_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o inherent_a holiness_n may_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o less_o guilty_a and_o for_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n they_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o power_n of_o some_o lust_n which_o they_o find_v noxious_a &_o troublsome_a and_o yeââ¦_n retain_v with_o love_n and_o desire_n some_o other_o belove_v lust_n and_o so_o have_v a_o heart_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o detestable_a thing_n or_o other_o but_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v not_o that_o design_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o work_n nor_o do_v they_o study_v mortification_n or_o sanctification_n for_o any_o such_o end_n nay_o they_o no_o soon_o discover_v any_o by_o as_o of_o their_o false_a deceitful_a heart_n unto_o any_o such_o end_n but_o as_o soon_o they_o disowne_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o believer_n may_v get_v some_o discovery_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o warrant_n yea_o &_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n tââ¦s_v premise_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a of_o believer_n usemake_v of_o christ_n as_o make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o account_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o sanctification_n or_o make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o sanctification_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o or_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o mediator_n to_o begin_v &_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o soul._n and_o second_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o demean_v itself_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o &_o improve_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o will_v know_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v formal_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o another_o hand_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n even_o by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v the_o branch_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15_o 1._o 2._o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n jud._n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o son_n be_v also_o call_v the_o sanctifier_n heb._n 2_o 21._o he_o sanctify_v &_o cleanse_v the_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o ââ¦6_n the_o spirit_n be_v also_o say_v to_o sanctify_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o rom._n 15_o 16._o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o but_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o let_v we_o then_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a and_o 1_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n &_o blood_n procuââ¦_n that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o carry_v on_o for_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13_o 12._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o thus_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o purchase_v by_o his_o bloodââ¦_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5_o 25_o 26._o ââ¦_n he_o die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n &_o public_a person_n believer_n be_v account_v in_o law_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o
further_o confirm_v the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n hing_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o vanquish_a and_o evercome_a this_o ãâã_d as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v the_o elect_a who_o die_v in_o he_o and_o virtual_o and_o legal_o do_v in_o he_o overcome_v that_o jailor_n and_o break_v his_o fetter_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o believe_v may_v yea_o shall_fw-ge reckon_v itself_o in_o christ_n die_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o overcome_a all_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 11._o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n from_o hence_o even_o while_o fight_v the_o believer_n may_v account_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8_o 37._o now_o faith_n act_v thus_o on_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n die_v and_o overcome_a death_n and_o sin_n the_o believer_n may_v not_o only_a inferte_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o victory_n know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n rome_n 6_o 6._o but_o also_o from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n draw_v strength_n to_o stand_v &_o fight_v against_o the_o struggle_n of_o this_o vanquish_a and_o kill_v enemy_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o but_o how_o even_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 14._o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6_o 6._o 13._o the_o believer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o legal_o free_v from_o that_o yock_n of_o bondage_n under_o sin_n &_o death_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7_o 1._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la ââ¦_n that_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n that_o live_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o faiââ¦h_n plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n noââ¦_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n over_o believer_n it_o have_v once_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n rom._n 8_o 2._o so_o that_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o that_o tyrant_n can_v exerce_fw-la no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v with_o the_o great_a courage_n repel_v the_o insolence_n of_o that_o tyrant_n that_o contrare_fw-la to_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n seek_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o still_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n to_o that_o cruel_a and_o rage_a prince_n or_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wickedness_n 14._o so_o that_o the_o believer_n renunce_v that_o jurisdiction_n under_o which_o he_o be_v former_o and_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o under_o a_o new_a law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o liââ¦e_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n as_o illegal_a and_o as_o treasonable_a act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o and_o be_v now_o dead_a they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7_o 4._o &_o therefore_o look_v upon_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o sin_n as_o act_n of_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o believer_n new_a lord_n &_o husband_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o old_a man_n this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o traitor_n to_o the_o rightful_a king_n &_o husband_n and_o to_o take_v they_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 18._o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n &_o iniquity_n unââ¦o_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o be_v debtor_n no_o more_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 12._o they_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o that_o be_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o first_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v in_o their_o full_a body_n and_o power_n that_o a_o new_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v may_v go_v out_o against_o they_o as_o part_n of_o that_o condemn_a tyrant_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o crucify_a body_n 15._o so_o that_o the_o believer_n that_o will_v carry_v faithful_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o fight_v lawful_o in_o this_o warfare_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n must_v bring_v these_o traitor_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o sinful_a motion_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n work_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lust_n authority_n and_o equitable_a law_n of_o the_o lawful_a prince_n jesus_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o who_o have_v now_o gote_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28_o 18._o and_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o this_o end_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v &_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o tââ¦aitor_n head_n and_o member_n that_o he_o may_v trââ¦mple_v these_o devil_n under_o and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o these_o serpent_n within_o we_o the_o believer_n than_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o carry_v these_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o declare_v and_o witness_v against_o they_o as_o traitor_n by_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o their_o hinder_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o constrain_a &_o force_v what_o by_o argument_n or_o allurement_n and_o what_o by_o forceable_a inclination_n and_o pousing_n to_o disobedience_n and_o a_o counteracting_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v urge_v and_o plead_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n viz_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o christ_n office_n as_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o his_o undertake_n as_o mediator_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n upon_o his_o die_v as_o a_o common_a person_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o law_n repute_v as_o die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o their_o new_a lord_n head_z husband_n king_n commander_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o argument_n i_o say_v to_o plead_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n leave_v the_o prisoner_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n give_v a_o second_o blow_n unto_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o implacable_a and_o rage_a enemy_n that_o he_o may_v noââ¦_n rise_v up_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o before_o or_o to_o trouble_v impede_fw-la and_o molest_v the_o soul_n in_o pay_v the_o homage_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o lawful_a master_n and_o sovereign_a king_n jesus_n caution_n &_o direction_n for_o further_a clear_n of_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v propose_v a_o few_o particular_n for_o caution_n &_o direction_n as_o 1._o this_o work_n of_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o business_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v go_v about_o with_o much_o singleness_n of_o heart_n aime_a at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o
and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o slight_a and_o cunning_a it_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v by_o lust_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 9_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o soul_n headlong_o so_o that_o it_o make_v the_o man_n case_n miserable_a rom._n 7_o 24._o all_o which_o will_v say_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v call_v in_o other_o help_n than_o his_o own_o and_o remember_v that_o through_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8_o 13._o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o deal_v with_o this_o adversary_n and_o look_v out_o for_o divine_a help_n &_o assistance_n even_o for_o the_o promise_a spirit_n through_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v instruct_v &_o enable_v for_o this_o great_a work_n for_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o faââ¦_n less_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v such_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n that_o have_v so_o great_a &_o many_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o carnal_a mean_n purpose_n vow_n &_o fight_n in_o himself_o will_v but_o render_v himself_o weak_a &_o a_o ready_a prey_n unto_o this_o adversary_n which_o gain_v ground_n while_o he_o be_v so_o oppose_v it_o be_v christ_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o kill_v or_o crucify_v this_o enmity_n 8._o so_o that_o the_o believer_n must_v have_v his_o recourse_n for_o help_v and_o succour_v here_o unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o bââ¦nner_n make_v use_n of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v spirituââ¦ll_o fight_v according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o conduct_v take_v he_o as_o a_o leader_n &_o commander_n &_o lie_a open_a for_o his_o order_n &_o instruction_n wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o follow_v they_o and_o thââ¦s_v oppose_v &_o fight_v against_o this_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o a_o eye_n always_o on_o christ_n by_o ââ¦aith_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o light_a to_o the_o mind_n resolution_n to_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o assault_n and_o never_o engage_v in_o a_o disput_n with_o this_o enemy_n or_o any_o lust_n or_o member_n of_o this_o body_n without_o christ_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v despair_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n by_o faith_n grip_v to_o he_o as_o head_n captain_n and_o commander_n in_o chief_a resolve_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o to_o oppose_v through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o believer_n will_v eye_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n wherein_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a viz_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o that_o in_o he_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o get_v full_a victory_n at_o length_n over_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n now_o it_o be_v god_n thââ¦t_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o the_o bââ¦leever_n will_v also_o eye_n by_o faith_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o in_o particular_o this_o same_o victory_n be_v promiââ¦ed_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n rom._n 16_o 20_o &_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v brââ¦ise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 14._o the_o believer_n i_o say_v will_v look_v out_o by_o faith_n unto_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o thereby_o get_v strength_n convey_v to_o he_o self_n whereby_o he_o may_v strive_v lawful_o and_o fight_v valiant_o and_o oppose_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n 10._o further_o the_o believer_n will_v eye_n christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o furniture_n as_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a magazine_n stand_v open_a &_o ready_a for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o honest_a soldier_n to_o run_v to_o for_o new_a supply_n of_o what_o they_o want_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o find_v want_v in_o their_o christian_a armour_n they_o must_v run_v away_o to_o the_o open_a magazine_n christ_n fullness_n that_o stand_v ready_a for_o they_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v &_o put_v on_o what_o they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o their_o warfare_n if_o their_o girdle_n of_o truth_n be_v slack_v loose_v or_o weaken_v and_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o temptation_n anent_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o satan_n object_v to_o they_o their_o double_a deal_n of_o purpose_n to_o discourage_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o faint_a &_o give_v over_o the_o fight_n they_o must_v away_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v bind_v on_o that_o girdle_n better_o and_o make_v their_o heart_n more_o upright_o before_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o if_o their_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v weaken_v &_o satan_n there_o seem_v to_o get_v advantage_n by_o cast_v up_o to_o they_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n they_o must_v flee_v to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v help_v here_o and_o beg_v pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n for_o ãâã_d fail_n and_o set_v to_o again_o a_o fresh_a to_o the_o battle_n if_o their_o resolution_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n grow_v weak_a it_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o christ_n armoury_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o new_a be_v shall_v therewith_o if_o their_o shield_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v theââ¦_n away_o must_v they_o get_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb_n 12_o 2._o and_o if_o their_o helmet_n of_o hope_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o armoury_n alone_o can_v that_o be_v supply_v and_o if_o their_o sword_n be_v blunt_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o they_o unable_a to_o wield_v it_o aright_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v only_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o useful_a weapon_n with_o advantage_n thus_o must_v the_o believer_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes._n 6_o 10._o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o gird_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o make_v their_o way_n perfect_a he_o make_v their_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n &_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o high_a place_n he_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steal_n be_v brocken_v by_o their_o arm_n he_o give_v they_o the_o shield_n of_o salvation_n his_o right_a hand_n uphold_v they_o he_o gird_v with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 18_o vers_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 11._o for_o the_o further_a strengthen_v of_o their_o hope_n faith_n &_o confidence_n believer_n will_v eye_n christ_n as_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_a by_o death_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n &_o so_o as_o meritorious_o purchase_v this_o redemtion_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o particulary_a from_o the_o slavery_n of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8_o 2_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o because_o as_o he_o say_v further_a vers_n 3_o 4._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o rigââ¦_n teousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v now_o look_v upon_o that_o enemy_n how_o fearful_a so_o ever_o it_o appear_v as_o condemn_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n have_v buy_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o chain_n &_o fetter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n faith_n then_o on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n satify_v justice_n for_o the_o poor_a captive_n may_v &_o shall_v support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n &_o confidence_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n at_o length_n 12._o and_o it_o will_v
after_o more_o of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o secret_a engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o these_o bursting_n of_o heart_n and_o bleeding_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_v because_o of_o shortcome_a in_o holiness_n because_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n within_o and_o because_o of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o bring_v often_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o grow_v upward_o in_o a_o profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n which_o be_v both_o most_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o the_o soul._n but_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o dead_a morality_n in_o its_o best_a dress_n and_o true_a godliness_n more_o clear_a and_o obvious_a that_o the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o one_o may_v engage_v man_n into_o a_o loathe_n of_o the_o other_o this_o dead_a caââ¦ion_n and_o stink_a carcaââ¦e_n of_o rot_a morality_n which_o still_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n even_o when_o embalm_v with_o the_o most_o costly_a ointment_n of_o its_o miserable_o mislead_a patron_n we_o say_v that_o true_a godliness_n which_o in_o quality_n and_o kind_n differ_v from_o this_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v morality_n a_o black_a heathen_a by_o a_o ââ¦el_a kind_n of_o christian_n baptize_v of_o late_a with_o the_o namââ¦_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v command_v hat_n it_o shall_v never_o in_o that_o shape_n and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v introduce_v enter_v into_o his_o congregation_n and_o the_o bringer_n for_o their_o pain_n be_v like_a to_o seclude_v themselves_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o presence_n it_o respect_v jesus_n christ._n 1._o as_o its_o principle_n 2._o as_o its_o pattern_n 3._o as_o its_o altar_n and._n 4._o as_o its_o end_n first_o i_o say_v true_a holiness_n in_o its_o be_v and_o operation_n respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o principle_n i_o live_v say_v that_o shine_v saint_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o that_o which_o give_v religion_n its_o first_o be_v be_v the_o religation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o that_o which_o give_v it_o motion_n and_o draw_v forth_o that_o life_n into_o action_n be_v the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o so_o that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n every_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o quicken_v to_o each_o action_n by_o the_o supervenience_n of_o new_a life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o say_v christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o be_v out_o of_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o you_o leave_v i_o out_o in_o do_v all_o you_o do_v will_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v life_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o our_o runing_n be_v according_a to_o his_o drawing_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n but_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o life_n and_o vigour_n thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o o_o it_o be_v the_o upholding_n and_o helping_n of_o this_o right_a hand_n enlarge_v the_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v a_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandââ¦ents_n it_o be_v he_o who_o while_o the_o saint_n worke-out_a the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n workââ¦th_v in_o they_o ââ¦th_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o who_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n increase_v stââ¦ength_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a lifeless_a languish_a lie_n by_o be_v make_v to_o mount-up_a with_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o suââ¦mount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n with_o a_o holy_a facility_n which_o be_v simple_o insuperable_a and_o pure_a impossibility_n now_o the_o man_n run_v and_o do_v not_o weary_a because_o christ_n draw_v and_o he_o walk_v and_o do_v not_o faint_a because_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a dwell_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o completeness_n and_o competency_n of_o strength_n for_o duty_n all_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o abound_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v nothing_o no_o not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v but_o he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o able_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v it_o its_o just_a import_n be_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v it_o from_o vain_a boast_n be_v what_o be_v add_v lead_v through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o or_o put_v power_n in_o i_o or_o rather_o impower_v i_o which_o be_v by_o a_o supervenient_a act_n draw_v forth_o life_n into_o a_o liveliness_n of_o excercise_n according_a to_o the_o present_a exigent_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o a_o saint_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o that_o over_o power_n all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o out_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n within_o so_o that_o when_o the_o poor_a weak_a creature_n be_v ready_a to_o despond_v within_o sight_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o say_v because_o of_o difficulty_n what_o be_v my_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v hope_v christ_n say_v despond_v not_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a forthee_o and_o my_o power_n shall_v rest_v upon_o thou_o to_o a_o revive_a thou_o and_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o put_v thou_o in_o case_n to_o say_v when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a his_o strength_n who_o empower_v i_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o my_o weakness_n so_o that_o i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n and_o be_v glade_n in_o be_v grace_n debtor_n but_o what_o power_n be_v that_o which_o raise_v the_o dead_a finner_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n so_o far_o without_o the_o line_n and_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o natural_a activity_n when_o stretch_v to_o its_o utmost_a o_o it_o be_v a_o excead_v great_a power_n which_o be_v to_o they_o ward_v who_o believe_v that_o must_v make_v all_o thing_n how_o difficult_a so_o ever_o easy_a when_o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o margin_n &_o more_o emphatic_a of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o believer_n also_o by_o jesus_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o revive_v by_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o new_a nesse_n of_o life_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o its_o communication_n of_o strength_n be_v manifest_a in_o their_o mortal_a flesh_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n bring_v in_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o christ_n be_v my_o life_n carry_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o though_o i_o be_v the_o formal_a agent_n yet_o the_o efficiency_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o operat_fw-la be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a account_n of_o it_o than_o this_o i_o not_o i._o but_o who_o then_o if_o not_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o i_o but_o this_o mystery_n to_o our_o bold_a because_o blind_a moralist_n of_o a_o indwelling_a christ_n work_v mighty_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_a madness_n and_o melancholy_n however_o we_o understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v the_o life_n i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o what_o we_o understand_v of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n we_o understand_v our_o moralist_n to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o life_n i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o c_o the_o ââ¦port_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o if_o not_o more_o while_o i_o have_v
iniquity_n luk._n 13_o 26_o 27_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n much_o in_o duty_n &_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o all_o esa._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 66_o 3._o 6._o much_o knowledge_n do_v deceive_v many_o they_o think_v because_o they_o can_v talk_v of_o religion_n speak_v to_o case_n of_o conscience_n handle_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a that_o therefore_o all_o be_v right_a with_o they_o when_o alas_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slippery_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o phariââ¦ees_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n &_o teach_v sometime_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v heart_n enemy_n to_o jesus_n mat._n 23._o and_o will_v not_o many_o think_v to_o plead_v themselves_o in_o to_o heaven_n by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 7_o 22_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 2_o some_o there_o be_v who_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o be_v operative_a and_o practical_a and_o not_o mere_o speculative_a some_o may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o again_o become_v entangle_v therein_o &_o overcome_v so_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o knowledge_n i_o grant_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o many_o alas_o lean_a to_o it_o &_o be_v deceive_v at_o last_o 7._o a_o kind_n of_o seem_a seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o seek_v of_o god_n deceive_v many_o they_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o their_o own_o dissemble_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o earnest_n in_o what_o they_o do_v that_o therefore_o all_o be_v well_o say_v not_o christ_n that_o not_o every_o ãâã_d that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 7_o 21_o that_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o renew_v their_o suit_n &_o ingeminate_v their_o desire_n cry_v and_o cry_v over_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o and_o yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o expectation_n do_v not_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n seem_v earnest_a and_o serious_a when_o they_o continue_v wait_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o length_n cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z unto_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o door_n many_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o close_a hypocrisy_n that_o some_o may_v be_v under_o and_o not_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v will_v not_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a mat._n 7_o 13._o luk._n 13._o 24._o 8._o many_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o by_o other_o godly_a discern_a person_n &_o minister_n as_o good_a serious_a christian_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v so_o handsome_o and_o fair_a that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v otherways_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v good_a serious_a seeker_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o will_v discover_v many_o thing_n and_o many_o one_o will_v be_v deceive_v both_o of_o themselves_o &_o of_o other_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o god_n approve_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 18._o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o study_v to_o show_v himself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o man_n look_v only_o on_o the_o outside_n and_o can_v see_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v 9_o some_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o saife_n and_o sure_a way_n if_o they_o out_o stripe_n other_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o extraordinary_a duty_n when_o alas_o for_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v rot_v the_o pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n luk._n 18_o 12._o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n o_o how_o deceitful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10._o inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n may_v deceive_v some_o and_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o ââ¦ll_n be_v right_n with_o they_o because_o they_o do_v nothing_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o conscience_n their_o heart_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o their_o way_n with_o god_n or_o man_n but_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o light_n no_o doubt_n that_o young_a man_n luk._n 18_o 21._o speak_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o light_n when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o act._n 23_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n till_o that_o very_a day_n mean_v that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n unconvert_v he_o have_v not_o thorture_v his_o conscience_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n direct_o against_o it_o but_o have_v always_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n see_v act._n 26_o 9_o 11._o a_o way_n of_o zeal_n may_v deceive_v many_o who_o may_v think_v their_o case_n unquestionable_a because_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o way_n and_o as_o they_o think_v their_o zeal_n be_v pure_a zeal_n for_o god_n be_v not_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi very_o zealous_a when_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o way_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3_o 6._o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v a_o iââ¦hu_n say_v 2._o king_n 10_o 16._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10_o 2._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v persecute_v the_o apostle_n unto_o death_n wouldthink_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16_o 2._o 12._o some_o also_o may_v put_v it_o beyond_o question_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o all_o their_o way_n than_o other_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v fellowship_n or_o company_n with_o they_o say_v with_o those_o esa._n 65_o 5._o stand_v by_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o who_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n in_o god_n nose_n &_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n 13._o some_o may_v rest_v on_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o their_o great_a attainment_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n when_o alas_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o hieght_n some_o may_v come_v and_o yet_o prove_v nothing_o let_v such_o soul_n read_v with_o tremble_v that_o word_n of_o paul_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o see_v some_o may_v come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o prove_v castawaye_n take_v these_o expression_n as_o point_v forth_o some_o thing_n distinct_a from_o real_a grace_n many_o such_o false_a way_n wherein_o man_n please_v themselves_o may_v be_v mention_v by_o these_o every_o one_o may_v see_v cause_n of_o search_v &_o try_v over_o &_o over_o again_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v here_o and_o it_o be_v best_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n when_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o matter_n help_v and_o many_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o length_n of_o many_o such_o as_o sit_v down_o without_o christ_n and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n o_o if_o this_o can_v put_v people_n to_o a_o serious_a examination_n &_o trial_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v &_o rest_n at_o present_a three_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o true_a &_o live_a way_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o one_o mediator_n for_o both_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n with_o his_o people_n in_o that_o one_o way_n may_v be_v various_a as_o his_o way_n with_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v different_a from_o his_o way_n with_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o dispensation_n with_o individual_a believer_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o relinquish_v our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o only_a way_n and_o it_o
shall_v move_v such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o way_n to_o study_v unity_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o infer_v or_o suppose_v that_o god_n way_n with_o they_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n way_n with_o they_o be_v different_a from_o his_o way_n with_o other_o &_o more_o dark_a disconsolate_a and_o bitter_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o silent_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o one_o only_a way_n jesus_n christ_n and_o keep_v they_o there_o but_o four_a the_o main_a thing_n here_o and_o which_o be_v obvious_a be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o one_o and_o only_a way_n the_o sovereign_a and_o excellent_a way_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v this_o way_n there_o be_v not_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o 12._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o those_o four_o thing_n and_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v our_o case_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o way_n 2._o how_o christ_n answer_v this_o our_o case_n &_o necessity_n and_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o we_o 3._o how_o he_o alone_o be_v this_o way_n and_o answer_v this_o our_o case_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o rare_a advantage_n &_o specialty_n of_o this_o way_n and_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o our_o clear_n up_o how_v christ_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o way_n by_o poor_a sinner_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o present_a case_n &_o necessity_n something_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o we_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o those_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v our_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n &_o guilt_n the_o next_o be_v our_o state_n of_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o out_o of_o that_o station_n of_o favour_n &_o friendship_n which_o once_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o in_o adam_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n &_o wrath_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o sad_a yet_o just_a sentence_n according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o be_v under_o death_n as_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o particular_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n and_o daily_a iniquity_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n seek_v out_o to_o ourselves_o many_o invention_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v impotent_a for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o command_v duty_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n when_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o yeââ¦_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o wicked_a work_n &_o have_v a_o innate_a hatred_n to_o all_o his_o way_n 5._o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n whereinto_o we_o be_v there_o we_o love_v to_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o or_o awaken_v 6._o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n &_o command_v of_o satan_n who_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o &_o drive_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o our_o perââ¦tion_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a &_o undeniable_a and_o need_v no_o further_o confirmation_n though_o alas_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v &_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o many_o for_o the_o second_o how_o christ_n answer_v this_o our_o ââ¦ase_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v a_o way_n to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o both_o these_o both_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o separation_n and_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o wickedness_n &_o enmity_n and_o first_o he_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o guilt_n &_o separation_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o our_o guilt_n &_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o great_a gap_n betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o have_v make_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bridge_n by_o which_o we_o may_v go_v over_o unto_o the_o father_n we_o enter_v now_o into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a &_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o by_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 2_o 13._o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o friendship_n with_o god_n &_o make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v make_v both_o one_o reconcil_a jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o 2._o by_o take_v way_n the_o curse_n &_o wrath_n that_o be_v ââ¦ue_v to_o we_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o so_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o peace_n and_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 14_o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3_o 25_o 1_o john_n 2_o 2._o &_o 4_o 10._o by_o he_o have_v we_o now_o receive_v atonement_n rom._n 5_o 11._o next_o he_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o wickedness_n &_o enmity_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o our_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o wash_v we_o &_o cleanse_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 5_o 26._o 27._o col._n 1_o 22_o have_v purchase_a grace_n for_o we_o ephes._n 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o he_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n &_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n &_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o meritorious_o &_o efficient_o he_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o for_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n &_o escape_n whereby_o we_o pollute_v ourselves_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13_o 1._o and_o to_o this_o fountain_n he_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n which_o he_o as_o a_o exalt_a prince_n bestow_v act._n 5_o 31._o &_o by_o faith_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o for_o our_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n he_o take_v that_o away_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n esai_n 42_o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o luk._n 2._o 32._o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n esa._n 42_o 7._o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o dark_a prison_n esa._n 42_o 7._o &_o 61_o 1._o yea_o he_o be_v anoint_a for_o this_o end_n so_o that_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v esai_n 9_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 15._o and_o he_o have_v eye_n salve_n to_o give_v revel_v 3_o 18._o 3._o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o take_v away_o our_o impotency_n so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4_o 13._o when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o gal._n 2_o 20._o hence_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2_o 13._o 4._o he_o also_o take_v away_o our_o natural_a averseness_n unwillingness_n wickedness_n &_o hatred_n of_o his_o way_n make_v his_o people_n
unto_o death_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o &_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressors_n esa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o vers_fw-la 4._o thus_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v righteous_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o there_o must_v i_o say_v be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3_o 10._o and_o with_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o die_v the_o death_n that_o condemn_v sinner_n may_v live_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n as_o redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n &_o without_o spot_n 1_o ââ¦et_v 1_o 18._o and_o be_v so_o redeem_v by_o blood_n to_o become_v king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2_o revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o the_o man_n must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o else_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o determine_v how_o destinct_n and_o full_a this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v but_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n ground_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n by_o this_o way_n cause_v it_o turn_v its_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o way_n and_o to_o account_v itself_o happy_a if_o it_o can_v once_o win_v here_o 6._o there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n completeness_n &_o satisfactorynesse_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o this_o crucify_a mediator_n elââ¦e_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v its_o other_o course_n and_o betake_v itself_o to_o this_o alone_a he_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v this_o way_n and_o that_o undoubted_o it_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n that_o so_o with_o confidence_n he_o may_v cast_v himself_o over_o on_o this_o way_n and_o sweet_o sing_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o noble_a outgate_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o a_o true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o be_v full_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n and_o endue_v full_o and_o rich_o with_o all_o qualification_n fit_v he_o for_o all_o our_o necessiry_n &_o enable_v he_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o ãâã_d 1_o 30._o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1_o 22._o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n col._n 1_o 19_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3_o yea_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o soul_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o able_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o redeem_v &_o save_v all_o that_o will_v come_v for_o all_o the_o precede_a particular_n will_v but_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v he_o more_o so_o long_o as_o he_o suppose_v through_o ignorance_n &_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o redemption_n no_o access_n to_o it_o no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n conceive_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o also_o a_o probability_n of_o help_n this_o way_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o offer_n of_o those_o good_a news_n to_o he_o speak_v out_o so_o much_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v long_o and_o his_o goodness_n renew_v the_o offer_n confirm_v this_o that_o his_o serious_a press_v his_o strong_a motive_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o sharp_a threaten_n on_o the_o other_o his_o reiterated_a command_n his_o ingeminated_a obtestation_n his_o express_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o his_o upbraid_n &_o objurgation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v and_o the_o like_a put_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v such_o as_o will_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o question_n yeaââ¦_n his_o obviate_a of_o objection_n and_o take_v all_o excuse_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n makeââ¦_n the_o case_n plain_a and_o manifest_a so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v noââ¦_n come_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o have_v no_o impediment_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n but_o their_o own_o unwillingness_n 8._o the_o man_n must_v know_v upon_o what_o term_n &_o condition_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n upon_o condition_n of_o accept_v of_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_o without_o price_n or_o money_n esa._n 55_o 1._o absolute_o without_o reservation_n whole_o &_o for_o all_o end_n etc._n etc._n for_o till_o this_o be_v know_v there_o will_v be_v no_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o till_o there_o be_v a_o close_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n fix_v to_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o tree_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n become_v one_o with_o he_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o see_v john_n 15_o 5._o ephes._n 5_o 30._o the_o soul_n must_v close_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n adhere_v to_o he_o upon_o all_o hazard_n take_v he_o and_o the_o sharp_a cross_n that_o follow_v he_o now_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v acquant_v with_o these_o condition_n for_o it_o must_v act_v deliberate_o &_o rational_o here_o covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o grave_a business_n &_o require_v deliberation_n posednesse_n of_o soul_n rational_a resolution_n full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n must_v be_v acquant_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v actual_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o hââ¦s_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n must_v open_v to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o revel_v 3_o 20._o the_o soul_n must_v embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1_o 12._o the_o man_n must_v take_v he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n must_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o leader_n and_o commander_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o close_a a_o bargain_n with_o he_o for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o till_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n as_o to_o justification_n no_o pardon_n no_o acceptance_n no_o access_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o peace_n nor_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o get_n of_o the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v nor_o no_o intimation_n of_o love_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 10._o there_o must_v be_v a_o lean_n to_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n the_o soul_n must_v sit_v down_o here_o as_o satisfy_v and_o
strong_a mediator_n moreover_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n law_n satan_n and_o for_o oppose_v to_o the_o pursue_a justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n it_o may_v some_o time_n be_v strong_a distinct_a clear_a and_o resolute_a at_o other_o time_n again_o be_v weak_a mix_v or_o accompany_v with_o much_o fear_n perplexity_n doubt_v and_o distrust_n because_o of_o their_o own_o see_v unworthiness_n many_o fail_n doubting_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n and_o of_o great_a concearnment_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v about_o it_o nor_o exercise_v at_o the_o heart_n hereabout_o as_o they_o ought_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o foolish_a imagination_n for_o 1._o they_o think_v they_o be_v believer_n all_o their_o day_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodwill_n they_o have_v always_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o god_n though_o they_o never_o know_v what_o a_o waken_a conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mean_v 2._o or_o they_o think_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o minister_n require_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v do_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 3._o or_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v &_o not_o such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v call_v not_o consider_v or_o believe_v that_o no_o less_o power_n than_o that_o which_o raise_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v work_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o faith_n 4._o or_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o afterward_o at_o some_o more_o convenient_a season_n not_o perceive_v the_o cunning_a slight_a of_o satan_n in_o this_o nor_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n god_n may_v judicial_o blind_v they_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o that_o occasion_n they_o pretend_v to_o wait_v for_o never_o come_v oh_o if_o such_o who_o this_o main_o concearn_v can_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n consider_v 1_o that_o except_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n they_o can_v be_v false_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v pursue_v they_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n will_v overtake_v they_o no_o salvation_n but_o here_o 2_o that_o in_o this_o way_n be_v certain_a salvation_n this_o way_n will_v infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v saife_fw-mi home_n exod._n 23_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o old_a path_n and_o the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6_o 16._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o who_o be_v already_o come_v to_o glory_n and._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o if_o very_a fool_n walk_v they_o shall_v not_o wandââ¦r_v esai_n 35_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o weak_a walk_n in_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a esai_n 40_o 31._o 5._o that_o except_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o his_o death_n &_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o those_o person_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o enter_v into_o he_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o vain_a 6._o yea_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v nor_o consecrate_v away_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o suffer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o bring_v a_o soul_n home_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o own_o business_n without_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o that_o end_n or_o last_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o salvation_n they_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o perish_v or_o be_v save_v 7._o that_o as_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o the_o ordinance_n all_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o vain_a 8._o that_o as_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n entreaty_n motive_n allurement_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n till_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o vain_a yea_o they_o be_v contemptuous_o reject_v despise_a slight_v &_o undervalue_v 9_o that_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v by_o such_o reject_v as_o untrue_a or_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o seek_n or_o have_v and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regaird_v or_o fear_v 10._o in_o a_o word_n that_o heaven_n and_o the_o fellowshipe_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n and_o that_o hell_n and_o the_o fellowshipe_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o fear_v or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o heaven_n nor_o a_o hell_n and_o that_o all_o be_v but_o fiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n oââ¦_n that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o warrant_v have_v poor_a sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o grippe_v to_o he_o as_o make_v of_o god_n righteousness_n i_o answer_v our_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o he_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o press_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v help_n and_o relief_n we_o see_v we_o be_v go_v in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o allow_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o 2_o christ_n alsufficient_a furniture_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a mediator_n fit_v with_o all_o necessary_n for_o our_o case_n &_o condition_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o price_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n for_o we_o to_o look_v towards_o he_o for_o help_v and_o to_o wait_v at_o that_o door_n 3._o his_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o particular_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o christ_n undertake_v all_o his_o office_n and_o performe_a all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o conform_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n 4._o the_o father_n offering_n of_o he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n invite_v we_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v yea_o calling_n and_o command_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o and_o in_o his_o father_n name_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o everlasting_a displeasure_n exhort_v further_o and_o request_v upon_o term_n of_o love_n press_v earnest_o by_o many_o motive_n send_v out_o his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v in_o his_o stead_n poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o turn_v in_o to_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o upbraid_v such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o all_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o a_o poor_a necessitous_a sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o offer_n and_o further_o to_o encourage_v poor_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o order_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o nothing_o occur_v that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o excuse_n for_o their_o forbear_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n all_o objection_n possible_a be_v obviate_v to_o such_o as_o be_v but_o willing_a the_o way_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o all_o stone_n of_o stumble_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v can_v pretend_v no_o excuse_n they_o can_v object_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v they_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o one_o who_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o who_o blood_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh_n 1_n 7._o what_o great_a sinner_n do_v he_o ever_o refuse_v that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o clause_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n excludââ¦ing_v great_a sinner_n nor_o need_v they_o object_n their_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o ââ¦e_n do_v all_o free_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n ãâã_d get_v any_o good_a of_o he_o for_o their_o worth_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o
5_o 6._o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptise_a into_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crueify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n whence_o believer_n be_v warrand_v &_o command_v vers_fw-la 11._o to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o vers_n 12._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n &_o comfort_n for_o believer_n that_o christ_n die_v thus_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v now_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n by_o law_n and_o sin_n can_v challenge_v a_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o no_o long_o wherefore_o believe_a brethren_n become_a dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7_o 1_o 4._o 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o old_a tyrant_n that_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v get_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a vigour_n &_o activity_n to_o oppress_v &_o bear_v down_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o be_v now_o virtual_o through_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n kill_v &_o crucify_v be_v in_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n 4._o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pawn_n &_o pledge_v of_o this_o sanctification_n for_o as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o public_a person_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n that_o likea_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6_o 4._o and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v themselves_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n verse_n 11._o we_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o ephes._n 2_o 6._o 5._o this_o sanctification_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n esa._n 52_o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n &_o cap._n 53_o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n christ_n then_o have_v this_o promise_a to_o he_o must_v see_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v to_o he_o see_v he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 6._o this_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 33._o 8._o &_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n ezech_v 37_o 23._o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o chap._n 36_o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n &_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o now_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mediator_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 7._o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v &_o make_v sure_a to_o his_o own_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o promise_a ezech._n 36_o 26._o &_o 11._o 19_o jer._n 32._o 39_o this_o be_v the_o new_a &_o lively_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n which_o can_v be_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o must_v be_v emit_v vital_a act_n native_o yea_o through_o he_o be_v believer_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n young_a glory_n in_o the_o soul._n 2._o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n &_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n &_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a &_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezech._n 36_o 27._o now_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cautioner_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o he_o have_v get_v now_o the_o dispense_n and_o give_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n commit_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n treasurer_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o great_a &_o glorious_a purchase_a blessing_n 9_o there_o be_v new_a watering_n breathe_n &_o gaile_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o christ._n esai_n 27_o 3._o he_o must_v water_v his_o garden_n or_o vinyaird_a every_o moment_n this_o be_v the_o north_n wind_n &_o the_o south_n wind_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n cant._n 4_o 16._o he_o must_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n hos._n 14_o 5._o 10._o through_o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n state_n as_o giveth_z great_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o certane_v victory_n he_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o hence_o infer_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 14._o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o be_v now_o under_o that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o all_o their_o stock_n be_v in_o the_o mediator_n hand_n &_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o power_n as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n lay_v down_o for_o constant_a supply_n &_o furniture_n in_o all_o necessity_n 11._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v more_o &_o more_o sanctify_a and_o so_o fit_v &_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a proportionable_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v v_o 9_o 12._o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o believer_n of_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o root_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v as_o branch_n so_o that_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o draw_v sap_n from_o he_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o john_n 15_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o their_o stock_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o the_o root_n and_o he_o communicateââ¦h_v sap_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o branch_n whereby_o they_o grow_v flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 13._o christ_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v for_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deut._n ââ¦8_n 15._o act._n ââ¦_n 2ââ¦_n and_o 7_o 37._o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n &_o a_o leader_n esai_n 55_o 4._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17_o 5._o mark_n 10_o 7._o 14._o he_o have_v also_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n psal._n 2_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 5._o esai_n 9_o 6_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thereby_o stand_v engage_v to_o lubdue_v all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n &_o corruption_n psal._n 110._o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n esai_n 55_o 4_o and_o so_o can_v cause_v his_o people_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n 15._o when_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o new_a transgression_n &_o fail_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o fountain_n for_o we_o
for_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_a at_o his_o call_n lest_o afterward_o they_o be_v put_v to_o call_v and_o seek_v and_o not_o attain_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o they_o will_v also_o guaird_v against_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o or_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o by_o their_o unchristian_a &_o unsuitable_a carriage_n for_o this_o will_v much_o mar_v their_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o this_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v and_o put_v from_o his_o work_n how_o can_v the_o work_n go_v on_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o indwelling_a spirit_n be_v extinguish_v his_o work_n be_v mar_v and_o retard_v and_o when_o he_o be_v grieve_v he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n therefore_o soul_n will_v guard_v against_o unbelief_n despondency_n unsuitable_a &_o unchristian_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n 8._o especial_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o waste_a sin_n psal._n 51_o 10._o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conscience_n such_o as_o david_n call_v presumptuous_a sinââ¦_n psal._n 19_o 13._o they_o will_v beware_v also_o of_o favour_v any_o know_a corruption_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n second_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o of_o great_a adââ¦antage_n for_o such_o as_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v live_v in_o the_o constant_a conviction_n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12_o 14._o nothing_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o defile_v revel_v 21_o 27._o 2._o of_o their_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n aright_o how_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o that_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n or_o mean_n or_o way_n which_o they_o may_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v to_o mortify_v aright_o one_o corruption_n or_o to_o give_v strength_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o it_o iââ¦_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v mortify_v the_o deedââ¦_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8_o 13._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v by_o way_n be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v jealous_a of_o itself_o and_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o be_v fortify_v against_o that_o main_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a sanctification_n viz_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v its_o eye_n fix_v on_o those_o thing_n 1._o on_o christ_n alsufficiency_n to_o help_v in_o all_o case_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7_o v._n 25._o 2._o on_o his_o compassionednesse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ready_a nesse_n to_o help_v poor_a sinner_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o faint_v and_o dispaire_v 3._o on_o the_o command_n to_o holiness_n such_o as_o those_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n jam_fw-la 4_o 8._o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n may_v set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n 4._o on_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o as_o wrestle_v on_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o on_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o run_v through_o difficultye_n to_o ride_v out_o storm_n to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o duty_n 5._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o many_o sad_a threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o wrath_n against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o on_o all_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o such_o as_o shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n have_v to_o look_v for_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o spur_v forward_o unto_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o shake_v off_o leazynesse_n 6._o on_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o our_o study_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n their_o daily_a work_n see_v psal._n 1._o and_o 119._o four_o in_o all_o this_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o aime_a at_o a_o hiegh_a measure_n of_o grace_n the_o believer_n will_v lavell_v at_o a_o right_a end_n and_o so_o will_v not_o design_n holiness_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o procure_v and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o heaven_n and_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o must_v lie_v on_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o holiness_n must_v not_o dethrone_v he_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o but_o will_v study_v holiness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v glorify_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o please_v he_o who_o call_v to_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1_o 10_o 12._o and_o be_v make_v a_o meet_a bride_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a bridegroom_n and_o a_o member_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a head_n that_o hereby_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v mat._n 5_o 16_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 12._o and_o 3_o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v like_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o like_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17_o 18_o 10._o 20._o and_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n five_o the_o soul_n will_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o and_o grip_v fast_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o to_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o what_o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o faith_n 1._o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n strength_n victory_n and_o throwbearing_a in_o their_o combat_v with_o corruption_n within_o and_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o 2._o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n vers_n 14._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v fight_v against_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o not_o give_v over_o notwithstanding_o of_o disappointment_n discouragement_n prevailing_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o believer_n may_v know_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o standoth_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o victory_n in_o end_n and_o so_o he_o may_v run_v not_o as_o uncertane_o and_o so_o fight_v not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o six_o in_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n fight_v by_o faith_n advance_v by_o faith_n grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o believer_n will_v be_v oft_o renew_v his_o grip_n of_o christ_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15_o 4_o 5._o 2._o not_o only_a will_v he_o be_v keep_v his_o union_n fast_o with_o christ_n but_o he_o
where_o they_o must_v continual_o fight_v the_o soldier_n be_v here_o under_o command_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o take_v his_o lot_n so_o must_v the_o christian_a reverence_n the_o lord_n dispensaââ¦tions_n in_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o ââ¦ave_v one_o hour_n quietness_n whileas_o other_o have_v more_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o stand_v at_o their_o post_n figââ¦ting_v resolve_v never_o to_o yield_v but_o rather_o to_o cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n till_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a think_v good_a to_o relieve_v they_o suââ¦ââ¦_n be_o as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v distribute_v to_o eveââ¦y_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n to_o endeavour_v this_o holy_a submission_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o graââ¦_n consider_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n bestowââ¦d_v on_o they_o ââ¦nd_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o heart_n ãâã_d god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o more_o talent_n ãâã_d sure_a i_o be_o though_o this_o submission_n make_v no_o ãâã_d ââ¦oise_n in_o thââ¦_n world_n yet_o real_o this_o be_v one_o of_o ãâã_d ââ¦ghest_a degree_n of_o grace_n attaineable_a here_o and_o ãâã_d aââ¦_n ornament_n of_o a_o mââ¦ek_n and_o quiet_a spirit_n ãâã_d it_o in_o ãâã_d sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o have_v ãâã_d to_o this_o have_v the_o very_a grace_n they_o seem_v to_o ãâã_d and_o more_o yet_o leââ¦t_v this_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d lââ¦_n i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o cââ¦ution_n to_o ãâã_d this_o submission_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v with_o it_o a_o ãâã_d priââ¦ing_v even_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o want_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o pant_a after_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v god_n image_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o singlness_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o ââ¦ase_a to_o say_v without_o the_o reproaching_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o love_v holiness_n for_o heaven_n aââ¦_n heaven_n for_o holiness_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o uncessantness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n oââ¦_n grace_n may_v be_v promove_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comform_v to_o his_o image_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 4._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v as_o it_o importetââ¦_n the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o conformity_n to_o he_o to_o who_o image_n they_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v which_o will_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o submission_n we_o be_v speak_v ofââ¦_n 13._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a progress_n even_o when_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o 1._o hereby_o the_o man_n be_v make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o loathe_v himself_o and_o cry_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a 2._o hereby_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v 3._o hereby_o his_o esteem_n of_o a_o saviouââ¦_n anââ¦_n of_o the_o bless_a contrivance_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o ãâã_d hiââ¦ghtned_v that_o he_o see_v he_o be_v thereby_o broughââ¦_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o oââ¦_n ãâã_d only_o 4._o hereby_o his_o longing_n after_o ãâã_d frââ¦ition_n be_v increase_v where_o all_o these_o complainââ¦_n shall_v cease_v 5._o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o ãâã_d that_o much_o slight_v duty_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoyââ¦ing_n of_o his_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n look_v ãâã_d longing_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n and_o make_v meet_v to_o be_v ââ¦_n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n chap._n vi_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o thââ¦_n kââ¦lling_a and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n have_v thus_o short_o point_v out_o somethingââ¦_n in_o general_a serve_v to_o the_o clear_n and_o open_v up_o the_o way_n of_o our_o usemaking_n of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n we_o come_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o business_n in_o sanctification_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o renew_n and_o change_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o frame_n and_o next_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o our_o daily_a contract_a spot_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n 1_o the_o mortification_n kill_v and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o iââ¦_n within_o and_o 2._o the_o vivification_n renew_v quicken_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o fruitfulness_n &_o holiness_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz_o the_o mortification_n ãâã_d crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o will_v know_v thââ¦_n there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n and_o enmiââ¦_n against_o god_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n now_o since_o the_o fall_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o only_o to_o evil_a this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o be_v like_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o part_n joint_n and_o member_n that_o be_v so_o many_o lust_n &_o corruption_n and_o evil_a inclination_n which_o together_o make_v up_o a_o corpus_fw-la and_o they_o be_v fââ¦st_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n each_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o utmost_a to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o haââ¦ing_v first_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n renew_v and_o be_v ââ¦_n die_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o member_n in_o our_o member_n &_o faââ¦cultyes_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v all_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o old_a man_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7_o 5._o which_o work_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forââ¦_n fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 16_o 24._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 12._o so_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o of_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lustââ¦_n ephes._n 4_o 22._o all_o which_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o further_o there_o be_v herein_o considerable_a a_o power_n force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o this_o old_a man_n have_v in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v command_v we_o oââ¦_n constrain_v we_o as_o by_o a_o forcible_a law_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8_o 2_o which_o only_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v ãâã_d free_a from_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o law_n in_o our_o memââ¦rs_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 7_o 23._o and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o war_n gal._n 5_o 17_o all_o which_o point_n out_o the_o strength_n activity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n rom._n 7_o 1._o yea_o it_o have_v a_o domineer_a and_o constraine_a power_n where_o its_o horn_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o by_o grââ¦e_n and_o as_o its_o power_n be_v great_a so_o its_o nature_n be_v wicked_a &_o malicious_a for_o it_o be_v pure_a enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n ââ¦_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reconcile_v ãâã_d therefore_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o abolish_v ephes._n 2_o 15._o kill_v &_o crucify_a rom._n 6_o 6._o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v kill_v mortify_a and_o crucify_a this_o enemy_n or_o rather_o enmity_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o under_o this_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n free_a man_n and_o that_o
through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 13._o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o shall_v a_o believer_n make_v life_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n this_o old_a man_n may_v be_v goten_a crucify_v or_o how_o shall_v a_o believer_n mortify_v thââ¦_n old_a man_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o through_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v propose_v thosââ¦_n thing_n which_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o 1._o the_o believer_n will_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o this_o old_a man_n as_o his_o arch_a enemy_n as_o a_o deadly_a cutthroat_n lie_v within_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n ludge_v within_o he_o in_o his_o soul_n mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a and_o therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iââ¦_n always_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v call_v enmiââ¦y_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v active_o always_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o by_o prompt_v incline_a move_a and_o forcible_o draw_v or_o drive_a sometime_o with_o violence_n and_o rage_n to_o evil_a what_o by_o withstand_v resist_v oppose_v counter_a work_n and_o contradict_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o get_v that_o do_v which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o be_v make_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n so_o constant_a and_o implacable_a a_o enemy_n so_o active_a and_o close_o a_o enemy_n so_o deadly_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v the_o believer_n part_n to_o guaird_a against_o this_o enemy_n to_o have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o it_o to_o carry_v as_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o never_o to_o come_v in_o term_n of_o capitulation_n or_o agreement_n therewith_o never_o oââ¦ce_v to_o parley_v let_v be_v make_v peace_n and_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o have_v his_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o head_n life_n spirit_n or_o law_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o there_o lie_v its_o great_a wickedness_n and_o activity_n and_o this_o be_v always_o oppose_v we_o though_o not_o in_o every_o joy_n at_o and_o member_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o 2._o though_o the_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o main_a eye_n upon_o the_o body_n this_o innate_a strong_a and_o forcible_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o no_o part_n member_n or_o lust_n of_o all_o this_o body_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v mortify_v rom._n 8_o 13._o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v mortify_v col._n 3_o 6._o &_o we_o shall_v mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v against_o we_o &_o the_o least_o of_o they_o countenance_v entertain_v &_o embrace_v will_v work_v ouââ¦_n ruin_n &_o cut_v our_o soul_n throat_n therefore_o shall_v the_o believer_n look_v on_o each_o of_o they_o &_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n 3._o he_o will_v consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o that_o old_a tyrant_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o member_n as_o so_o many_o servant_n to_o iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a &_o deadly_a his_o life_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n either_o he_o must_v get_v it_o mortify_v kill_v &_o subdue_v or_o it_o will_v kill_v he_o his_o life_n will_v go_v for_o its_o life_n if_o this_o enemy_n escape_v he_o be_v a_o go_v man_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v cause_v the_o beleeveââ¦_n act_v here_o in_o earnestness_n and_o seriousness_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o set_v about_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n 4._o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o and_o lay_v provision_n to_o this_o enemy_n which_o be_v lââ¦t_v &_o swear_v against_o we_o can_v stand_v with_o no_o reason_n and_o here_o be_v much_o of_o the_o christian_n prudence_n &_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v to_o discern_v what_o may_v make_v for_o foster_a of_o this_o or_o that_o corruption_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o to_o withdraw_v that_o as_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o provision_n of_o any_o kind_n from_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o paul_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o wise_a gamester_n &_o combatant_n when_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n &_o to_o preach_v forth_o our_o own_o folly_n to_o be_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o such_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v underhand_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o will_v be_v double_a deal_n and_o trearchery_n against_o ourselves_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n their_o opposition_n unto_o this_o enemy_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o resolute_a they_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o set_v against_o god_n &_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o always_o lo_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 5_o 17._o &_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o least_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n nay_o with_o its_o lusting_n it_o drive_v constant_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a raise_v evil_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n ere_o the_o believer_n be_v aware_a side_v with_o any_o tentation_n that_o be_v offââ¦ed_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v destroy_v the_o soul_n like_o a_o traitor_n within_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o asaph_n ps._n 73_o 2._o yea_o itself_o oppose_v and_o tempt_v jam._n 1_n 14._o by_o set_a mind_n will_n &_o affection_n on_o wrong_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o back_o that_o it_o can_v get_v god_n serve_v aright_o yea_o sometime_o it_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o soul_n entangle_v all_o the_o faculty_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o darkness_n or_o prejudice_n mislead_v or_o pervert_v the_o affectious_a and_o so_o miscarry_v the_o will_n &_o lead_v it_o captive_a rom._n 7_o 23._o so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n will_v not_o do_v and_o the_o duty_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v do_v yea_o and_o that_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n watch_v and_o strive_a against_o this_o so_o strong_a be_v its_o force_n 6._o the_o believer_n will_v remember_v that_o this_o enemy_n be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o alone_o and_o that_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o skill_n will_v make_v but_o a_o slender_a opposition_n unto_o it_o it_o will_v laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o spear_n it_o can_v easy_o insinuate_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o lie_v so_o near_o &_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n always_o reside_v there_o and_o be_v at_o the_o believer_n right_a hand_n whatever_o he_o be_v do_v and_o be_v always_o open_o or_o close_o oppose_v and_o that_o with_o great_a facility_n for_o it_o easy_o beset_v heb._n 12_o 1._o because_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o soul_n &_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n conscience_n &_o affectiones_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a &_o pass_v the_o search_n of_o man_n jer._n 17_o 9_o man_n can_v know_v all_o the_o windeing_n and_o turn_n all_o the_o drift_n and_o design_n all_o the_o lurk_a and_o retire_v place_n all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o double_a deal_n all_o the_o dissimulation_n lie_n and_o subterfuge_n all_o the_o plauââ¦ible_a and_o deceitful_a pretext_n and_o insinuation_n of_o this_o heart_n act_v and_o spirit_v by_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n
self_n end_v and_o carnal_a by_o ãâã_d respect_n lest_o thereby_o we_o mar_v all_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o partiality_n against_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o and_o a_o spare_v of_o any_o one_o know_v lust_n the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v mar_v they_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o disappointment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a lust_n they_o aââ¦_n desire_v victory_n over_o and_o the_o lust_n they_o be_v harbour_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v little_a may_v open_v a_o door_n to_o many_o strong_a and_o so_o occasion_n sad_a day_n to_o the_o man_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a 3._o as_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o particular_a lust_n or_o lust_n unto_o christ_n as_o chief_a lord_n justice_n so_o they_o will_v always_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o crave_v justice_n against_o the_o main_a body_n that_o yet_o lie_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o particular_a corruption_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5_o 24._o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n these_o lust_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o that_o head-sin_n which_o have_v a_o law_n or_o the_o force_n and_o impulse_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o their_o main_a design_n will_v be_v against_o this_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o body_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o act_v in_o those_o member_n this_o be_v the_o capital_a enmity_n and_o shall_v be_v main_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o course_n will_v prove_v more_o successful_a than_o that_o which_o many_o a_o time_n we_o take_v out_o nibble_v at_o or_o wreastle_v against_o this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v but_o of_o little_a advantage_n so_o long_a as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n of_o wickedness_n the_o carnal_a mind_n this_o innate_a enmity_n be_v miskent_a and_o not_o oppose_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a strict_a at_o this_o we_o strick_v at_o all_o 4._o this_o will_v be_v the_o believer_n constant_a work_n to_o be_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o be_v mortify_v their_o member_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n quarter_n and_o lodge_v colos._n 3_o 5._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rome_n 8_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o never_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o this_o enmity_n will_v never_o be_v idle_a for_o it_o cââ¦nnot_v till_o it_o be_v full_o and_o final_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n be_v always_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o though_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o may_v sometime_o appear_v as_o sleep_v in_o regaird_a that_o it_o do_v not_o by_o some_o particular_a lust_n so_o molest_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul_n as_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o may_v be_v more_o active_a in_o another_o lust_n and_o so_o by_o change_a weapon_n upon_o we_o deceive_v we_o here_o then_o be_v much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n require_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v one_o lust_n subdue_v they_o must_v not_o think_v the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o after_o all_o their_o particular_a victory_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n on_o christ_n shall_v and_o will_v keep_v they_o humble_a and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o good_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o the_o crown_n may_v alone_o flourish_v on_o his_o head_n who_o be_v the_o captane_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n worketââ¦_n all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o 6._o nor_o will_v this_o way_n of_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o over_o on_o he_o cause_n the_o believer_n become_v negligent_a in_o command_v duty_n read_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v there_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o there_o must_v he_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o work_n desire_v for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o to_o these_o mean_n so_o as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o any_o other_o way_n help_v yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v there_o where_o he_o have_v command_v we_o ââ¦o_o wait_v though_o he_o shall_v sometime_o ââ¦hink_v good_a to_o come_v another_o way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o hiââ¦_n grace_n 7._o yet_o while_o we_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n we_o will_v guaird_a against_o a_o leââ¦ning_n to_o they_o lest_o in_o stead_n of_o get_v victory_n over_o corruption_n we_o be_v bring_v more_o in_o bondage_n thereunto_o another_o way_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o prayer_n or_o our_o hear_v or_o read_v etc._n etc._n will_v bring_v down_o the_o body_n of_o death_n or_o subdue_v any_o one_o corruption_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o yield_a to_o corruption_n and_o open_v a_o back_n door_n to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o another_o deadly_a lust_n and_o a_o beat_a corruption_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o straw_n this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o through_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o fleshly_a weapon_n will_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o old_a man_n or_o of_o any_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o affection_n thereof_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o time_n do_v our_o deceitful_a heart_n by_o as_o we_o thiââ¦_n way_n our_o work_n will_v be_v as_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n aââ¦_n meancââ¦_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o business_n lay_v on_o christ_n and_o help_v from_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o bââ¦sinesse_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o mean_n with_o our_o prisoner_n to_o find_v christ_n there_o at_o his_o court_n and_o aââ¦ifes_n that_o he_o may_v take_v course_n with_o the_o traitor_n 8._o in_o all_o this_o there_o will_v be_v a_o look_v to_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o grace_n because_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o do_v this_o much_o we_o can_v complean_v aright_o of_o corruption_n nor_o take_v they_o away_o to_o christ_n not_o ask_v for_o justice_n against_o they_o aââ¦_n constableââ¦_n and_o other_o officer_n must_v carry_v malefactores_fw-la to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n uââ¦on_o public_a charge_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o do_v or_o attempt_v this_o mââ¦ch_n on_o our_o own_o charge_n for_o he_o give_v noble_a allowance_n 9_o in_o follow_v of_o this_o course_n we_o will_v not_o think_v always_o to_o come_v speed_n at_o the_o first_o sometime_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o encourage_a of_o his_o child_n may_v give_v they_o a_o speedy_a hear_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o particular_a lust_n or_o other_o that_o have_v trouble_v they_o that_o for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o it_o shââ¦ll_v not_o so_o trouble_v they_o as_o it_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o always_o but_o may_v think_v it_o good_a to_o keep_v they_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o hang_v on_o his_o court_n for_o soââ¦e_v considerable_a time_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exercise_v their_o faith_n patience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o diligencââ¦_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v aââ¦_n the_o first_o and_o get_v not_o our_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o cry_n 10._o when_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o delay_v the_o answer_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o malefactor_n &_o traitor_n or_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o trouble_n we_o will_v beware_v of_o think_v to_o capitulat_fw-la with_o the_o enemy_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_a or_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o ceââ¦lation_n of_o arm_n with_o he_o that_o be_v our_o ââ¦mity_n against_o he_o shall_v never_o abate_v nor_o shall_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o this_o lust_n grow_v less_o
&_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o objecter_n will_v consider_v that_o have_v subject_v his_o consent_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v real_o from_o that_o natural_a state_n of_o bondage_n under_o sin_n as_o a_o lawful_a lord_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ãâã_d now_o want_v a_o tittle_n be_v make_v ãâã_d uââ¦sions_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul._n four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v but_o what_o can_v then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n from_o siââ¦king_v answer_n several_a thing_n if_o right_o consider_v may_v help_v to_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o ââ¦ase_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v help_v to_o wrestle_v against_o this_o body_n of_o death_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v themselves_o be_v it_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o right_a hand_n 2._o that_o those_o lust_n gain_v not_o ground_n upon_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o gain_v ground_n yet_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o a_o full_a dominion_n not_o ãâã_d their_o consent_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o promise_a victory_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o due_a time_n and_o satan_n head_n shall_v certane_o be_v bruise_v 4._o that_o the_o wreastle_a soul_n be_v about_o his_o duty_n carry_v as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o further_o five_o some_o may_v say_v if_o i_o be_v keep_v from_o yield_v my_o wrestle_n and_o stand_v will_v yield_v i_o some_o comfort_n but_o when_o lust_n so_o stir_v as_o that_o it_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1_o 15._o what_o can_v support_v or_o comfort_v i_o then_o answer_n 1._o corruption_n can_v not_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o therein_o we_o sin_n for_o the_o very_a first_o rise_v the_o motus_fw-la primo-primi_a as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v sinful_a be_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_o inbee_v of_o that_o old_a man_n be_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v very_a enmity_n &_o rebellion_n itself_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o a_o temptation_n from_o without_o he_o find_v always_o much_o in_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o very_o stir_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o temptation_n from_o without_o be_v ouââ¦_n guilt_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n ââ¦o_o set_v against_o the_o first_o riseing_n and_o motion_n of_o corruption_n when_o it_o first_o entice_v before_o it_o have_v conceive_v of_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v argue_v grace_n in_o life_n and_o in_o action_n to_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o no_o measure_n of_o mortification_n attain_v where_o lust_n sometime_o not_o only_o entice_v but_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o of_o god_n worthy_n registrate_v in_o the_o word_n clear_v this_o abundant_o we_o must_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_v therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a paul_n reason_v otherways_o rom._n 7._o 3._o yet_o even_o then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a believer_n 1._o that_o though_o corruption_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n &_o run_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n yet_o it_o get_v not_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v still_o a_o party_n for_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o oppose_v so_o far_o as_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o positive_o to_o will_v that_o which_o can_v be_v get_v effectuate_v 2._o and_o far_o this_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o there_o be_v a_o party_n within_o which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n dure_v the_o violent_a overrun_a of_o corruption_n can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o sigh_n &_o groan_v in_o a_o corner_n yet_o be_v wait_v &_o long_v for_o a_o opportunity_n when_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o for_o god_n and_o against_o that_o wicked_a usurper_n 3._o so_o also_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o pooââ¦_n soul_n that_o as_o it_o perceive_v corruption_n stir_v and_o the_o old_a man_n move_v one_o member_n oââ¦_n other_o it_o rune_v away_o to_o the_o king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o treator_n &_o take_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v there_o discover_v the_o taitour_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o traitouââ¦_n act_v such_o and_o such_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o compleââ¦_n and_o sââ¦k_v help_v to_o take_v the_o rebel_n prisoner_n and_o bring_v he_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o that_o rage_a enemy_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o lie_v before_o he_o ââ¦ghing_v &_o groan_v for_o help_n &_o strength_n to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v more_o this_o enemy_n last_o some_o may_v yet_o object_n &_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v with_o other_o i_o can_v then_o be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o see_v some_o mighty_o prevail_v over_o corruption_n and_o i_o be_o still_o at_o under_o and_o can_v get_v no_o victory_n and_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o be_v sad_a at_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o do_v thou_o know_v for_o a_o certanââ¦ty_n that_o those_o person_n who_o condition_n thou_o judge_v happy_a be_v altogether_o free_a of_o the_o inward_a stir_n of_o those_o lust_n that_o thou_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o or_o do_v thou_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o corruption_n as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o corruption_n whereof_o thou_o complean_a what_o know_v thou_o then_o but_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o complain_v on_o other_o account_n as_o thou_o do_v on_o that_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o suppose_v that_o thereis_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o thy_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alike_o great_a and_o strong_a as_o not_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o work_n require_v strength_n be_v there_o not_o some_o young_a strong_a man_n in_o christ_n family_n &_o some_o that_o be_v but_o babeââ¦_n may_v not_o a_o captane_n send_v some_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o one_o post_n where_o they_o shall_v possible_o not_o see_v the_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o some_o other_o to_o another_o post_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n all_o the_o day_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o soldier_n as_o he_o will_v he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o saife_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n know_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o commander_n or_o general_n noââ¦_n be_v it_o always_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o to_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n with_o we_o and_o what_o he_o may_v be_v about_o to_o do_v he_o may_v intend_v to_o employ_v one_o in_o great_a work_n than_o another_o and_o so_o exercise_v they_o otherways_o for_o that_o warfare_n and_o work_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o other_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o hope_n that_o at_o last_o thy_o strong_a corruption_n shall_v also_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o thy_o sadness_n ââ¦avoure_n not_o of_o envy_n &_o fââ¦etting_v thou_o shall_v bless_v he_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a sorrow_n 4._o it_o be_v well_o of_o this_o bring_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o other_o because_o hereby_o his_o grace_n be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o therefore_o 5._o let_v this_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o as_o he_o will_v and_o make_v of_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v faithful_a at_o our_o post_n stand_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v never_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o
hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n ephes._n ââ¦_n 4._o and_o aââ¦_n die_v for_o themââ¦_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o son_n the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctiââ¦y_v &_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a ephes._n 5_o 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v they_o holy_a col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o noble_a ãâã_d of_o redemption_n may_v found_v the_o ãâã_d hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o believer_n upon_o ââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n faithfulness_n who_o promise_v a_o seed_n to_o jesus_n viz._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o be_v sanctify_v through_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o pââ¦rt_a iââ¦_n thââ¦_n work_v of_o sanctification_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o next_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n undertaking_a and_o engage_v as_o be_v say_v to_o bââ¦ing_v his_o sonââ¦_n and_o daughter_n to_o glory_n which_o must_v be_v through_o sanctification_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o they_o must_v look_v like_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a head_n a_o holy_a husband_n a_o holy_a captane_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a member_n a_o holy_a spouse_n &_o holy_a soldier_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sanctifier_n heb._n 2_o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o yea_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o for_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o become_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o and_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o spirit_n 10._o the_o believer_n likewise_o will_v act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n strength_n life_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v into_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8_o 10._o jer._n 31_o 33._o and_o of_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n or_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o the_o scripture_n abound_v because_o these_o be_v all_o give_v over_o to_o the_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o testament_n and_o legacy_n christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o noââ¦_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v confirm_v this_o testament_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n '_o of_o the_o testatour_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a vers_n 16_o 17._o christ_n then_o die_v to_o make_v the_o testament_n of_o force_n have_v make_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o promise_n sure_a unto_o the_o believer_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15_o 8._o that_o the_o eye_v of_o these_o promise_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o noble_a means_n to_o sanctification_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o those_o promise_n must_v be_v receive_v heb._n 11_o 33._o so_o that_o the_o believer_n that_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n will_v eye_n christ_n the_o fundamental_a promise_n the_o testatour_n establish_v the_o testament_n and_o the_o excutor_n or_o dispensator_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n and_o expect_v the_o good_a thing_n through_o he_o and_o from_o he_o through_o the_o conduit_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o promise_n 11._o yet_o further_o believer_n will_v eye_n christ_n iââ¦_n his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o so_o look_v on_o themselves_o and_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o rise_v virtual_o in_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o certane_v pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o their_o sanctification_n for_o so_o reason_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 13._o we_o be_v bury_v sayââ¦s_v he_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o likea_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d of_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v ââ¦e_v ãâã_d also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o ãâã_d dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o therefore_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o ground_n will_v be_v of_o noble_a advantage_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o holiness_n for_o thence_o he_o may_v with_o strong_a confidence_n conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o may_v now_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n epes_n 2_o 5._o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v now_o join_v with_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o he_o 12._o moreover_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v yield_v we_o another_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o work_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v draw_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o arisen_a and_o quicken_a head_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o serve_v no_o more_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 4_o 6._o he_o be_v quicken_v as_o a_o head_n and_o when_o the_o head_n be_v quicken_v the_o member_n can_v but_o look_v for_o some_o communication_n of_o life_n therefrom_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o head_n see_v col._n 3_o 1_o 2._o 13._o faith_n may_v and_o shall_v also_o look_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o particular_a john_n 17_o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o will_v add_v to_o their_o confidence_n that_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o for_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 11_o 41_o 42._o and_o so_o will_v be_v in_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o put_v up_o for_o these_o few_o disciple_n alone_o the_o believer_n than_o will_v eye_n christ_n as_o engage_v to_o the_o father_n to_o begin_v and_o perfect_a this_o work_n aââ¦_n die_v to_o purchase_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o quicken_v and_o rise_a aââ¦_n head_n and_o a_o public_a person_n to_o ensure_v this_o work_n and_o to_o bestow_v and_o actual_o confer_v the_o grace_n requisite_a and_o as_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o father_n concurrence_n and_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n know_v that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bear_v all_o their_o burden_n to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o to_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o at_o last_o a_o holy_a bride_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rome_n 8_o 9_o 11_o and_o ââ¦o_o quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o lead_v they_o vers_n 14._o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v crown_v and_o bring_v forward_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n when_o christ_n live_v act_v and_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2_o 20._o thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o
grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o whatever_o we_o be_v they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o each_o other_o our_o unbeleef_n will_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o faithful_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o make_v good_a in_o due_a time_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o ouââ¦_n fail_n and_o shortcoming_n and_o make_v to_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v yield_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul._n if_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n repentance_n diligence_n and_o be_v grip_v fast_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o root_n we_o want_v not_o ground_n of_o joy_n and_o support_v for_o if_o that_o be_v we_o can_v want_v fruit_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v with_o his_o face_n still_o zion-ward_n though_o he_o make_v but_o little_a progress_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o look_v forward_o and_o creep_v as_o he_o may_v wait_v at_o god_n door_n beg_v and_o ask_v study_v labour_a and_o endeavour_v for_o strength_n to_o go_v fast_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o fret_a grudge_a and_o repine_v at_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n with_o we_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o sit_v silent_a in_o the_o dust_n adore_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o ascribeing_n no_o iniquity_n to_o our_o maker_n chap._n viii_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o daily_a out-breaking_n away_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o daily_a fail_n and_o transgression_n commit_v partly_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o eminent_a man_n of_o god_n partly_o through_o daily_a infirmity_n because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1_o 8._o a_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n prov._n 24_o 16._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7_o 20._o and_o solomon_n further_a say_v 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o this_o be_v so_o the_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o take_v of_o these_o away_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o daily_a outbreaking_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v notice_v first_o there_o be_v the_o gild_n which_o be_v common_o call_v reatus_fw-la poenââ¦_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o the_o breach_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n curse_n for_o curse_a be_v every_o ãâã_d that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v ãâã_d the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3_o 10._o next_o there_o be_v the_o ââ¦taine_n or_o bloat_v which_o be_v call_v reatus_fw-la culpââ¦_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o make_v in_o so_o far_o incapable_a of_o glory_n for_o nothing_o enter_v in_o there_o which_o defile_v and_o of_o communion_n and_o fellowshipe_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o both_o these_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o ouââ¦_n way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o both_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o clear_a and_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gild_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o every_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o show_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o mediator_n for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilt_n contract_v by_o our_o daily_a fail_n and_o outbreaking_n may_v be_v take_v away_o second_o show_v what_o the_o believer_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o get_n of_o guilt_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n or_o how_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n after_o transgression_n or_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o because_o of_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v christ_n for_o take_v away_o of_o gild_n contract_v daily_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a both_o such_o as_o be_v past_a before_o they_o believe_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v after_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sinââ¦_n indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n mat._n 26_o 28_o ââ¦_n and_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o fatheââ¦_n cause_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o he_o esai_n ââ¦3_n 6._o and_o make_v he_o sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n indefinite_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o so_o do_v not_o except_v the_o sin_n commit_v after_o conversion_n 3._o have_v satisfiedjustice_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v now_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5_o 31._o now_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n his_o people_n have_v need_n of_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o conversion_n 4._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n jer._n 31_o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap._n 33_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o esai_n 43_o 25._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blote_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3_o 2._o luke_n 13_o 3._o act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 8_o 22._o yet_o while_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v all_o then_o virtual_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o of_o which_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o certane_v pledge_n and_o evidence_n for_o then_o gote_v he_o his_o acquittance_n from_o all_o that_o either_o law_n or_o justice_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o in_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 6._o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v viz._n that_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o first_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o then_o stand_v guilty_a shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v in_o their_o justification_n and_o all_o their_o after_o sin_n shall_v also_o be_v actual_o pardon_v upon_o their_o gripe_n to_o christ_n of_o new_a by_o faith_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o this_o way_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o father_n and_o son_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n
which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o 7._o beside_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o give_v ground_n of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n of_o daily_a out-breaking_n there_o be_v likewise_o his_o intercession_n useful_a for_o this_o end_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist._n 2_o 1._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o intercession_n of_o his_o ãâã_d a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n who_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4_o 14_o 16._o and_o a_o complete_n part_n heb._n 8_o 4_o &_o 9_o 8._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7_o 25._o for_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n carry_v on_o the_o purchase_v benefit_n apply_v and_o particular_o new_a grant_n of_o remission_n be_v through_o his_o intercession_n issue_v forth_o he_o pleading_z and_o intercede_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorify_a condition_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o propitiation_n make_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o his_o resurrection_n asoââ¦sion_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o thus_o as_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5_o 10._o so_o that_o christ_n live_v for_o to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n make_v the_o believer_n salvation_n sure_a and_o so_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n for_o take_v away_o of_o daily_a outbreaking_n which_o if_o not_o take_v away_o will_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v the_o believer_n salvation_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o renew_a pardon_n viz_o faith_n and_o repentance_n christ_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o both_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n first_o and_o last_o act._n 4_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o heb._n 12_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a namely_o what_o believer_n shall_v do_v for_o get_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o outbreaking_n take_v away_o by_o christ_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v for_o clear_v of_o it_o propose_v those_o thing_n to_o consideration_n 1._o we_o will_v beware_v to_o think_v that_o all_o our_o after_o actual_a transgression_n be_v actual_o pardon_v either_o when_o christ_n die_v or_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o some_o suppose_n for_o sin_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v david_n be_v put_v to_o sue_v out_o for_o pardon_n after_o his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n or_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 51_o 2_o blot_n out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o etc._n etc._n &_o vers_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o vers_n 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n sure_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o seek_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o intimation_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o conscience_n for_o that_o he_o desire_v also_o but_o in_o far_o more_o clear_a expression_n vers_fw-la 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n phrase_n to_o express_v remission_n import_v this_o viz_o cover_v of_o sin_n pardon_v of_o debt_n blot_v out_o of_o sin_n hideing_n of_o god_n face_n from_o sin_n not_o remember_v of_o they_o cast_v of_o they_o behind_o his_o back_n cast_v of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n remove_v of_o sin_n psal._n 103_o 12._o a_o lift_v off_o of_o sin_n or_o take_v it_o away_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n psal._n 33_o 1_o 2._o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a yet_o do_v all_o of_o they_o clear_o evince_v that_o sin_n must_v first_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o same_o be_v clear_o import_v by_o the_o gospel_n condition_n requisite_a before_o pardon_n such_o as_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 9_o which_o we_o see_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a david_n psal._n 32._o &_o 51._o nehemiah_n cap._n 9_o ezra_n cap._n 9_o &_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o confess_v and_o forsake_v of_o it_o prov._n 28_o 13._o sorrow_v for_o it_o &_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o propose_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o guaird_v against_o this_o antinomian_n error_n but_o also_o to_o guaird_a the_o soul_n from_o security_n to_o which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n for_o if_o a_o person_n once_o think_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o believe_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v affect_v for_o his_o after_o transgression_n nor_o complean_a of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n nor_o account_v himself_o miserable_a upon_o that_o account_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o 24._o nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o pray_v for_o remission_n though_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o to_o do_v so_o in_o that_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n nor_o shall_v he_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o after_o transgression_n or_o for_o transgression_n actual_o commit_v jer._n 31_o 34._o &_o 3ââ¦_n 8._o heb._n 8_o 12._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o christ_n for_o new_a pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o new_a sin_n 2._o the_o believer_n will_v remember_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n antecedent_o requisite_a to_o remission_n of_o posterior_n actual_a transgression_n gospel_n repentance_n be_v especial_o require_v luk._n 13_o 3._o mat._n 3_o 2._o ezeck_n 18_o 28_o 30_o 32._o luk._n 15_o 17_o 18_o hoââ¦_n 2_o 6_o 7._o ezech._n 14_o 6._o whereby_o a_o sinner_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o of_o his_o hazard_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o sinner_n turn_v from_o their_o sin_n do_v turn_v from_o those_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o loathe_v its_o self_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o desire_v seek_v for_o accept_v of_o and_o prize_n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o more_o warry_a in_o time_n come_v and_o careful_a for_o behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v god_n glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n psal._n 51_o 4._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o not_o enter_v with_o we_o into_o judgement_n nor_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o justice_n 3._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n to_o choose_v this_o method_n and_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o commit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o likewise_o for_o our_o good_a we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n we_o must_v not_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n either_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o in_o satisfy_v of_o justice_n pardon_n must_v always_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unmerited_a at_o our_o hand_n &_o procure_v alone_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o put_v repentance_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o place_n nor_o ascribe_v any_o imperfection_n unto_o his_o merit_n as_o if_o they_o need_v any_o supply_n from_o any_o act_n of_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o lean_v to_o our_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v to_o
commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n 4._o the_o believer_n will_v consider_v serious_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n they_o be_v in_o hazard_n for_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n a_o right_a sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o humble_v the_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o earnest_a in_o seek_v out_o for_o pardon_n that_o this_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n may_v be_v remove_v 5._o the_o believer_n will_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sin_n itself_o but_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o its_o aggravation_n there_o be_v peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o some_o sin_n take_v from_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o right_o consider_v will_v help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n have_v this_o aggravation_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o love_n and_o special_a love_n and_o against_o more_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o the_o soul_n against_o more_o light_n and_o conviction_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o their_o humiliation_n upon_o this_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o serious_a so_o be_v it_o with_o david_n when_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n psal._n 51_o 4_o 6_o 14._o and_o ezra_n cap._n 9_o &_o nehemiah_n cap._n 9_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 9_o this_o consider_v of_o sin_n with_o its_o due_a aggravation_n will_v help_v to_o prize_v mercy_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n more_o willing_o wait_v for_o and_o more_o serious_o seek_v after_o remission_n know_v that_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a for_o great_a sin_n than_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o may_v therefore_o pursue_v the_o same_o with_o sore_a judgement_n as_o he_o break_v david_n bone_n withdraw_v his_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o believer_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o can_v procure_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o weep_v cry_v afflict_v himself_o &_o pray_v never_o so_o all_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v and_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v he_o clean_o off_o himself_o and_o to_o look_v out_o for_o mere_a mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n the_o false_a heart_n incline_v to_o the_o old_a bias_n and_o have_v its_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o from_o whence_o it_o draw_v its_o hop_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n it_o will_v not_o pure_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n and_o so_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o end_n be_v disappoint_v therefore_o the_o believer_n will_v guard_v against_o this_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o the_o false_a deceitful_a heart_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v thereto_o and_o that_o this_o deceit_n can_v sometime_o work_v so_o cunning_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v be_v faird_v over_o with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretext_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o jesus_n and_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul._n 7._o the_o believer_n will_v act_v faith_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o challenge_v with_o humble_a boldness_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o joh._n 1_o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o invitation_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n but_o even_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o the_o believer_n will_v have_v here_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o 8._o i'faith_o will_v eye_n christ_n as_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a one_o we_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n bear_v but_o some_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o only_o their_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n and_o if_o he_o bear_v all_o as_o the_o father_n lay_v all_o upon_o he_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o for_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o conversion_n as_o before_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o and_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o david_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o this_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o psal._n 51_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n hyssop_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o legal_a purification_n which_o typify_v that_o purification_n which_o christ_n real_o wrought_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n levit._n 14_o 6._o num._n 19_o 18._o 9_o the_o believer_n look_v on_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n will_v renew_v his_o consent_n unto_o that_o gracious_a and_o wise_a contriveance_n of_o heaven_n of_o pardon_v sin_n through_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n that_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o be_v glorify_v together_o and_o declare_v again_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n with_o christ_n satisfy_v of_o justice_n for_o he_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o take_v those_o sin_n whereof_o now_o he_o stand_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v desireous_a of_o pardon_n and_o by_o faith_n nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o roll_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n thus_o the_o believer_n consent_v to_o that_o noble_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v those_o particular_a sin_n wherewith_o now_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o cast_v they_o in_o into_o the_o heap_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a scape-goat_n may_v carry_v all_o away_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n 10._o the_o believer_n have_v another_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o grippe_v to_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n whereby_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o as_o their_o advocate_n and_o atturnay_n with_o the_o father_n plead_v their_o cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a step_n of_o their_o jurnay_n and_o so_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o casual_a and_o emergent_a sin_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o put_v those_o sin_n that_o now_o he_o will_v have_v pardon_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a intercessor_n and_o alsufficient_a advocate_n that_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n will_v obtain_v a_o new_a pardon_n of_o these_o their_o fail_n and_o transgression_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o transgression_n 11._o thus_o believer_n eye_v christ_n as_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o own_o and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o application_n of_o
what_o benefit_n pardon_n favour_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o need_v from_o all_o which_o they_o have_v strong_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o hope_n yea_o and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n will_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o way_n and_o have_v lay_v those_o particular_a sin_n under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o now_o groan_v on_o christ_n the_o mediator_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o arise_v to_o make_v application_n of_o what_o be_v purchase_v and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o noble_a intercessor_n will_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o expect_v the_o sentence_n even_o from_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n now_o exalt_v and_o as_o have_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o father_n even_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n justice_n be_v now_o sufficient_o satisfy_v through_o his_o death_n yea_o &_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n sure_o a_o right_a thought_n of_o this_o will_v much_o quiet_a the_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n through_o he_o see_v now_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o give_v out_o who_o love_v they_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o their_o transgression_n since_o he_o who_o have_v procure_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o be_v their_o atturnay_n to_o agent_n their_o business_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o prayed-for_a &_o looked-for_a pardon_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ownehand_n they_o will_v not_o question_v but_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o so_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o guilt_n 12._o the_o believer_n have_v take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o daily_a provocation_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o on_o he_o will_v acquiââ¦sce_v in_o this_o way_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o another_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n here_o he_o will_v rest_v commit_v the_o matter_n by_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o christ_n &_o leave_v his_o guilt_n and_o sin_n on_o he_o expect_v the_o pardon_n yea_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o pardon_v and_o that_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o condemnation_n whatever_o satan_n and_o a_o misbelieve_v heart_n may_v say_v or_o suggest_v afterward_o thus_o shall_v a_o believer_n make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o daily_a transgression_n and_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o caution_n caution_n 1._o however_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v much_o move_v at_o &_o affââ¦cted_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o soul_n with_o salvation_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o his_o sin_n after_o justification_n do_v mar_v his_o state_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o non-justified_n state_n or_o to_o a_o non_fw-fr reconcile_a state_n it_o be_v true_a such_o sin_n especial_o if_o gross_a whether_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n will_v darken_v a_o man_n state_n and_o put_v he_o to_o search_v and_o try_v his_o condition_n over_o again_o but_o yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o they_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o as_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v till_o this_o pardon_n be_v get_v out_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o his_o state_n remain_v fix_v and_o unchanged_a so_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o with_o enemy_n yet_o real_o his_o affection_n change_v not_o he_o never_o account_v they_o real_a enemy_n nay_o love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o sharp_a st_z dispenââ¦ations_n if_o they_o for_o sake_n his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquitââ¦_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ââ¦ail_v his_o covenant_n will_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal._n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o again_o though_o after-transgression_n may_v waken_v challenge_n for_o former_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o satan_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n yet_o real_o sin_n once_o pardon_v can_v become_v again_o unpardoned_a sin_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o a_o believer_n by_o commit_v of_o gross_a sin_n may_v come_v to_o miss_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o cry_v with_o david_n psal._n 51_o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o real_o hold_v true_a that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n yea_o though_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n may_v bring_v soul_n under_o sharp_a throw_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n the_o poison_n where_o of_o may_v drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o the_o actual_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o spirte_n will_v never_o be_v again_o real_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n nor_o deny_v his_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n real_a right_n to_o or_o possession_n of_o that_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n or_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o a_o son_n noââ¦_n within_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o course_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o all_o sin_n though_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o so_o haiââ¦ous_a and_o gross_a 2._o though_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o never_o such_o aggravate_v and_o cry_v aggravation_n 3._o though_o they_o be_v sin_n frequent_o fall_v into_o and._n 4._o though_o they_o be_v sin_n many_o and_o heap_v together_o david_n transgression_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o have_v heinous_a aggravation_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n and_o a_o complication_n of_o sin_n together_o in_o that_o one_o yet_o he_o follow_v this_o course_n we_o find_v none_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n except_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o god_n law_n do_v not_o express_o exclude_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o christ_n death_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n if_o through_o it_o a_o beleeveââ¦_n be_v justify_v from_o all_o his_o transgression_n commit_v before_o conversion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o a_o believer_n be_v through_o virtue_n of_o it_o justify_v from_o his_o gross_a and_o multiply_v sin_n commit_v after_o conversion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sinââ¦_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18_o 22._o we_o will_v not_o be_v discourage_v then_o from_o take_v this_o course_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o and_o such_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o more_o unto_o this_o way_n because_o the_o great_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a need_n have_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n ps._n 25_o 11._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a 3._o we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o upon_o our_o take_n of_o this_o course_n we_o shall_v be_v instant_o free_v from_o challenge_n because_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o pardon_v whereof_o we_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o because_o challenge_v remain_v
that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n have_v or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o pardon_v for_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o pardon_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o intimation_n of_o pardon_n be_v another_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o pardon_v challenge_n will_v abide_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o till_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n command_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o accuser_n to_o silence_n who_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o will_v mar_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o comfort_n which_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o 4._o nor_o will_v we_o think_v that_o upon_o our_o take_n of_o this_o course_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o thereafter_o meet_v with_o a_o challenge_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o be_v full_o pardon_v in_o god_n court_n and_o that_o obligation_n to_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o pardon_a person_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o no_o person_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n because_o of_o these_o sin_n for_o be_v pardon_v he_o become_v just_a before_o god_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o conscience_n afterward_o be_v alarm_v with_o new_a transgression_n may_v mistake_v as_o people_n sudden_o put_v into_o a_o fright_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v nor_o there_fw-mi we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v satan_n to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o long_o ago_o as_o he_o suffer_v shimââ¦i_n who_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o cast_v up_o to_o david_n his_o blood_n guiltiness_n which_o have_v be_v pardon_v long_o before_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o suffer_v this_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o make_v more_o tender_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n 5._o believer_n will_v not_o miss_v improve_v or_o abuse_v this_o great_a condescendency_n of_o free_a grace_n &_o take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a saifââ¦_n and_o pleasant_a way_n of_o get_v those_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v far_o from_o we_o say_v ãâã_d apostle_n rom._n 6_o 15._o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o such_o as_o have_v real_o repent_v &_o get_v their_o sin_n pardon_v will_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o sure_a sense_n of_o pardon_n will_v work_v some_o other_o effect_n as_o we_o see_v ezech._n 16_o 62_o 63._o 6._o the_o believer_n in_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o nail_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o improve_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o constant_a intercession_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n will_v not_o think_v of_o go_v alone_o or_o of_o do_v this_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n and_o must_v get_v about_o this_o duty_n with_o dependence_n on_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o light_n counsel_n strength_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n first_o and_o last_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 7._o let_v the_o believer_n beware_v of_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v get_v no_o pardon_n because_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o sensible_a intimation_n thereof_o by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o soul._n pardon_n be_v one_o mercy_n and_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v another_o distinct_a mercy_n and_o separable_a from_o it_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v we_o have_v not_o get_v the_o first_o because_o we_o have_v not_o get_v both_o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n can_v pardon_v poor_a sinner_n and_o not_o give_v any_o intimation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v more_o against_o sin_n afterward_o and_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v more_o in_o experience_n what_o ââ¦_n bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o learn_v withal_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o less_o and_o more_o and_o to_o carry_v more_o humble_o for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n see_v that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n pardon_v they_o will_v forget_v themselves_o and_o rush_v into_o new_a sin_n again_o 8._o the_o believer_n must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o find_v more_o trouble_n after_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o those_o then_o for_o pardon_n of_o other_o for_o as_o god_n have_v be_v more_o dishonour_v by_o these_o so_o be_v his_o anger_n more_o kindle_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o it_o be_v sureable_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o our_o sorrow_n for_o such_o heinous_a sin_n be_v proportionable_o great_a and_o this_o will_v likewise_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o ordinary_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n fatherly_a displeasure_n make_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o such_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o heal_v all_o which_o will_v call_v for_o ãâã_d and_o proportionable_o great_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n will_v meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n there_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o go_v through_o these_o impediment_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o cross_n yet_o though_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o watchful_a and_o to_o guaird_a against_o gross_a and_o cry_a sin_n it_o shall_v not_o drive_v any_o to_o despair_v nor_o to_o say_v with_o that_o despair_a wretch_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v the_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n can_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o great_a as_o well_o as_o lesser_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o alsufficient_a mediator_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o least_o o_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a will_v come_v in_o season_n to_o a_o soul_n ready_a to_o sink_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o millstone_n ââ¦ied_v about_o its_o neck_n 9_o as_o the_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o take_v this_o course_n for_o remission_n so_o nor_o shall_v the_o smalnââ¦sse_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o neglect_v this_o way_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v thereby_o justice_n provoke_v god_n authority_n vilipend_v &c._n &c._n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v now_o pardon_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o threaten_n annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n without_o a_o ransom_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n lesser_a and_o great_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o all_o sinner_n great_a and_o small_a therefore_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o sin_n see_v and_o discover_v to_o lie_v unpardoned_a but_o on_o the_o first_o discovery_n thereof_o take_v it_o away_o to_o christ_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 10._o the_o believer_n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o possible_o temporal_a stroke_n inflict_v because_o of_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v for_o though_o david_n sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o because_o of_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o a_o temporal_a stroke_n attend_v he_o and_o his_o family_n to_o his_o die_a day_n for_o not_o only_o do_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o child_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 14._o but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depairt_v from_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o ââ¦ut_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o give_v his_o wife_n to_o one_o that_o shall_v lie_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o invention_n who_o sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v psal._n 99_o 8._o god_n may_v see_v this_o fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o fear_v the_o more_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o may_v temporal_a calamity_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o sin_n pardon_v or_o continue_v after_o sin_n
and_o filthiness_n take_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o daily_a fail_n and_o transgression_n christ_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v procure_v this_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o meritorious_o in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v after_o as_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o conversion_n thus_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1_o 3._o viz_o by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o so_o procure_v this_o liberty_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 5_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blemish_n so_o tit._n 2_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o then_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o cleanse_v and_o purification_n christ_n death_n procure_v it_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v procure_v so_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o effectuate_v this_o and_o to_o work_v this_o wash_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o the_o send_v then_o or_o shed_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consequent_o purify_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o filth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o mediation_n be_v purchase_v thereby_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n and_o intercession_n in_o glory_n 3._o he_o have_v make_v a_o fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o it_o daily_a and_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_o thus_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13_o 1._o 4._o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o this_o cleanse_n and_o sanctification_n be_v bring_v about_o viz_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v and_o thereby_o sanctify_a john_n 15_o 3._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o ephes._n 5_o 26._o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 5._o so_o have_v he_o procure_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n those_o grace_n that_o promove_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purify_n such_o as_o faith_n which_o purifi_v the_o heart_n act._n 15_o 9_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o and_o hope_v which_o whosoever_o have_v purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 6._o he_o have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ample_a and_o large_a touch_v this_o cleanse_n and_o wash_v jer._n 35_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o ezech._n 36_o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n so_o ezech._n 37_o 23._o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o our_o cleanse_v 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o have_v there_o oââ¦e_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o &c._n &c._n all_o which_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o thus_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o sure_a for_o the_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v of_o his_o people_n conform_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n esai_n 52_o 15._o second_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o our_o usemaking_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n and_o daily_a pollution_n believer_n will_v take_v this_o course_n 1._o they_o will_v remember_v and_o live_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o exceed_a abominablnesse_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o to_o the_o mire_n wherein_o the_o sow_n wallow_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o filthy_a rag_n esai_n 64_o 6._o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esai_n 30_o 22_o and_o the_o like_a that_o this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o have_v that_o filth_n washen_v away_o 2._o they_o will_v remember_v also_o how_o abominable_a sin_n make_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n who_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v it_o habak_v 1_o 13._o nor_o can_v he_o look_v on_o it_o and_o how_o therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v in_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v washen_n from_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wash_v filthy_a soul_n into_o and_o run_v to_o it_o as_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o it_o and_o wash_v &_o be_v clean_o 4._o for_o their_o encouragement_n they_o will_v grip_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v large_a and_o full_a 5._o and_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n viz_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n to_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o further_a encouragement_n 6._o they_o will_v put_v the_o work_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v best_a skill_n to_o wash_v a_o foul_a soul_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o their_o spot_n and_o by_o faith_n pray_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v they_o will_v make_v know_v and_o spread_v forth_o their_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o eye_v christ_n as_o the_o only_a great_a highpriest_n who_o blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v in_o will_v lay_v the_o work_n on_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n put_v he_o to_o wash_v away_o that_o filth_n and_o to_o purify_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o by-gone_a iniquity_n &_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n thus_o they_o will_v roll_v the_o work_n on_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o caution_n &_o direction_n 1._o the_o believer_n will_v in_o all_o this_o work_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n follow_v 1._o of_o humility_n see_v what_o a_o vile_a filthy_a wretch_n he_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o wash_v and_o purge_v daily_o because_o of_o his_o daily_a pollution_n and_o transgression_n 2._o of_o love_n consider_v with_o what_o a_o love_a god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o have_v provide_v so_o liberal_o ãâã_d thing_n for_o he_o and_o particular_o have_v provide_v a_o fountain_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n whereto_o he_o noââ¦_n only_o may_v but_o be_v command_v to_o resort_v daily_o 3._o of_o thankfulness_n remember_v how_o great_a this_o mercy_n be_v how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v grant_v it_o 4._o of_o fear_n lest_o god_n goodness_n be_v abuse_v and_o he_o provoke_v who_o be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o 5._o of_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a ingenuity_n avoid_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o
and_o through_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o 3._o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n take_v away_o that_o distance_n and_o enmity_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n purchase_v access_n to_o we_o to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2_o 14_o 16._o &_o 3_o 12._o 4._o he_o also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 7_o 24._o 5._o and_o from_o all_o those_o spiritual_a stroke_n such_o as_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n &c_n &c_n for_o he_o be_v our_o light_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o new_a heart_n for_o we_o even_o ââ¦n_a heart_n of_o flesh_n 6._o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o hell_n fire_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v and_o he_o give_v life_n eternal_a as_o ââ¦e_o see_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o make_v use_n ãâã_d and_o that_o so_o many_o will_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o ââ¦wing_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o brocken_v cisteââ¦s_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o slight_a despise_v ââ¦d_n undervalue_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v oh_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o can_v move_v ââ¦ch_n as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o ââ¦to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o life_n and_o will_v for_o this_o end_n 1._o cry_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o ââ¦ensible_a of_o their_o deadness_n and_o waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deep_a sleep_n 2._o cry_v to_o he_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o renunce_v ââ¦ll_o other_o help_n beside_o he_o as_o be_v utter_o unable_a ââ¦o_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n in_o they_o 3._o cry_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o determine_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n ââ¦lone_o to_o a_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o a_o obey_v ââ¦f_o his_o call_n to_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o direction_n to_o a_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o he_o lean_v to_o he_o ââ¦d_v wait_v for_o all_o from_o he_o alone_o in_o a_o word_n to_o ââ¦ake_v he_o for_o their_o life_n in_o all_o point_n and_o to_o lean_v ââ¦o_v he_o for_o life_n and_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o through_o ââ¦th_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o ââ¦e_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v believer_n it_o will_v give_v we_o ââ¦round_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o believer_n and_o ãâã_d yield_v three_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o shall_v brief_o ââ¦ch_v and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o use-making_a of_o ââ¦hrist_n as_o the_o life_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n first_o it_o be_v here_o clear_o presuppose_v that_o even_o believer_n have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v life_n unto_o they_o &_o so_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o deadness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v oft_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o go_v about_o any_o command_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a 2._o they_o be_v oft_o so_o bear_v down_o with_o discouragement_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o opposition_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a disappointment_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o hand_n and_o they_o faint_a and_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v go_v through_o difficulty_n but_o oftimââ¦_n lie_v by_o 3._o through_o daily_a fight_n and_o see_v no_o victory_n they_o become_v weary_a and_o faint_a heart_a so_o that_o they_o lie_v by_o as_o dead_a esai_n 40_o 29._o 4._o they_o oft_o fall_v sick_a and_o decay_n and_o have_v need_n of_o restauration_n and_o quicken_a 5._o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ãâã_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o ãâã_d dwine_n and_o drop_v and_o look_v out_o as_o dead_a 6._o while_o under_o soul_n desertion_n upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o fââ¦_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o heman_n psal._n 88_o 7._o yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n ââ¦d_v captive_a in_o chain_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o corrupââ¦ons_n as_o we_o see_v david_n be_v when_o his_o heaââ¦_n pant_v and_o his_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o ãâã_d light_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v go_v from_o he_o psal._n 38_o 10._o 8._o many_o time_n the_o frequent_a change_n and_o up_n and_o down_n they_o meet_v with_o take_v all_o courage_n and_o heart_n from_o they_o that_o they_o become_v like_o man_n toss_v at_o sea_n so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n befall_v they_o which_o make_v they_o look_v as_o dead_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o quicken_a revive_a and_o strengthen_v cordial_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v indigent_a creature_n need_v influence_n of_o life_n daily_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o errand_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o continual_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o and_o about_o they_o giving_z proof_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a and_o in_o bring_v such_o thorough_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n who_o be_v daily_a as_o it_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 4._o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v heaven_n that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job._n 3_o 17._o and_o the_o trouble_a rest_n 2_o thes._n 1_o 7._o and_o where_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a esai_n 33_o vers_fw-la 24._o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v more_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o train_v up_o in_o that_o way_n 6._o that_o he_o may_v be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o as_o a_o sovereign_a god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v up_o any_o prejudice_n at_o christianity_n for_o for_o all_o this_o their_o life_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o outgate_n be_v sure_a and_o saife_fw-mi nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v believer_n oft_o mourn_v and_o droop_a see_v their_o case_n will_v oft_o call_v for_o new_a supply_n of_o life_n their_o fit_n be_v not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o know_v what_o lie_v sometime_o at_o their_o heart_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o win_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v through_o many_o death_n and_o as_o for_o believer_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o fit_n of_o deadness_n nor_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o their_o former_a work_n be_v but_o delusion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o into_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v their_o brocken_fw-mi ship_n through_o so_o much_o brocken_fw-mi water_n yea_o and_o ship_n wrack_v and_o his_o goodness_n in_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v humble_a watchful_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v and_o must_v be_v their_o life_n first_o and_o last_o and_o hence_o learn_v a_o necessity_n of_o live_v always_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o depend_v constant_o upon_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v their_o life_n they_o can_v be_v without_o he_o but_o they_o must_v die_v and_o decay_v second_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o under_o all_o these_o fit_n of_o deadness_n to_o which_o his_o people_n be_v subject_a nothing_o without_o christ_n will_v help_v not_o 1._o all_o their_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o ordinary_a mean_n prayer_n reading_z hear_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v all_o cry_v out_o that_o help_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 2._o nor_o extraordinary_a duty_n such_o as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o vow_n these_o will_v never_o revive_v &_o quicken_v a_o droop_a or_o faint_v sickly_a soul_n for_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o life_n 3._o nor_o will_v
69_o 6._o esai_n 30_o 18._o chap._n xxii_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o life_n in_o case_n of_o heartlesnesse_n and_o faint_a through_o discouragement_n there_o be_v another_o evil_a and_o distemper_n which_o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o that_o be_v a_o case_n of_o faint_v through_o manifold_a discouragement_n which_o make_v they_o so_o heartless_a that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o and_o to_o sit_v up_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o fit_a of_o faint_v and_o win_v over_o those_o discouragment_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o name_v some_o of_o those_o discouragement_n which_o occasione_n this_o 2._o show_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o remove_v all_o those_o discouragement_n 3._o show_v how_o the_o soul_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o life_n in_o this_o case_n and_o 4._o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o caution_n as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o distemper_n we_o shall_v name_v those_o few_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o a_o strong_a active_a lively_a and_o continual_o stir_v body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v of_o mean_n use_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o to_o kill_v it_o this_o be_v very_o discourage_a for_o it_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o woe_n i_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o most_o discourage_a thing_n to_o be_v still_o fight_v and_o yet_o get_v no_o ease_n let_v be_v victory_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o abide_v always_o alike_o strong_a fight_n and_o oppose_v as_o we_o will_v yea_o not_o only_o be_v not_o weaken_v far_o less_o overcome_v but_o that_o grow_v in_o power_n and_o prevail_v and_o this_o many_o time_n affect_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o faint_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o strange_a temptation_n of_o satan_n his_o buffet_n that_o be_v not_o usual_a this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v hence_o some_o of_o his_o cry_n out_o in_o their_o complaint_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o tempt_v so_o assault_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o be_o sure_o this_o dispensation_n can_v but_o be_v much_o afflict_a sadn_v and_o discourage_a 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a weakness_n of_o grace_n under_o lively_a mean_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o serious_a and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o growth_n in_o grace_n can_v but_o disquiet_v and_o discourage_v they_o for_o they_o may_v ready_o conclude_v that_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v observe_v 4._o the_o want_n of_o sensible_a income_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v another_o faint_a and_o discourage_a dispensation_n as_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o be_v a_o heart-strengthening_a and_o most_o encourage_a thing_n which_o make_v david_n so_o earnest_o cry_v for_o it_o psal._n 51_o 8_o 12._o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o honesty_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o a_o good_a many_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v say_v that_o ever_o it_o know_v what_o those_o income_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v mean_a which_o some_o have_v taste_v large_o of_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v discourage_v and_o much_o cast_v down_o as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o itself_o or_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o its_o own_o case_n 5._o the_o want_n of_o access_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n be_v another_o heart-discouraging_a thing_n they_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o that_o measure_n of_o earnestness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v win_v at_o at_o least_o this_o be_v their_o aim_n and_o endeavour_v and_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o fast-closed_n door_n when_o they_o cry_v &_o shout_n he_o shoot_v out_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v lament_v 3_o 8._o this_o sure_a will_v affect_v they_o deep_o and_o cause_v their_o heart_n sometime_o to_o faint_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o their_o addrese_n to_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o cause_v sorrow_n and_o faint_a they_o go_v to_o pray_v but_o their_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v straighten_a and_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n vent_v 7._o outward_a persecution_n that_o attend_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o affliction_n that_o accompany_v such_o as_o live_v godly_a be_v another_o discourage_a thing_n both_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v under_o affliction_n and_o to_o other_o who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v not_o faint_v at_o his_o tribulation_n cap._n 3_o 13._o 8._o the_o lord_n sharp_a and_o sore_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n as_o towards_o david_n psal._n 51._o or_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o trial_n and_o other_o end_n as_o towards_o job_n be_v likewise_o a_o discourage_a heart-breaking_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v strong_a giant_n to_o roar_v and_o faint_a and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o eminent_a man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n christ_n be_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o case_n in_o have_v do_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n may_v support_v under_o all_o these_o discouragement_n and_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o remove_v or_o weaken_v of_o these_o yea_o and_o for_o carry_v they_o over_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o word_n clear_v as_o to_o each_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o death_n let_v it_o stir_v in_o the_o believer_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o will_v or_o can_v it_o be_v already_o kill_v &_o all_o that_o struggle_a be_v but_o like_o the_o struggle_a of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 6._o and_o the_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v legal_o with_o he_o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 3_o 3._o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v abundance_n above_o 2._o as_o to_o satan_n trouble_v the_o poor_a believer_n through_o christ_n also_o he_o be_v a_o vanquish_a enemy_n he_o have_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 3._o as_o for_o that_o feel_v weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v who_o can_v make_v the_o lame_a to_o leep_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o can_v make_v water_n break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n esai_n 35_o 6_o 7._o and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n increase_v strength_n so_o that_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n and_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a esai_n 40_o 29_o 31._o for_o in_o hââ¦m_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o &_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o faint_a upon_o this_o account_n nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v finish_v it_o and_o he_o will_v quicken_v in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119_o 37._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o want_n of_o sensible_a income_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n john_n 14_o 26._o &_o 15_o 26._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v he_o comfort_v his_o esai_n 66._o 13._o joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31_o 13._o but_o further_a though_o he_o keep_v up_o those_o influence_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o support_v another_o way_n the_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n may_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n under_o all_o this_o want_n for_o there_o shall_v the_o soul_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o no_o tear_n nor_o sorrow_n there_o psal._n 16_o 11._o esa._n 35_o 10._o &_o 51_o 11._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o want_n of_o access_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v possible_o blame_v themselves_o for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n open_v the_o door_n and_o be_v become_v to_o speak_v so_o
master_n usher_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n ephes._n 2_o 18._o yea_o boldness_n and_o access_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3_o 12._o and_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o and_o as_o our_o atturnay_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7_o 25._o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v we_o access_n or_o to_o move_v &_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4_o 14_o 16._o 6._o as_o to_o that_o want_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n he_o help_v that_o also_o for_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o sing_v esa._n 35_o 6._o and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v elegant_o esai_n 32_o 4._o he_o can_v enlairge_n the_o heart_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o pour-out_a its_o heart_n before_o god_n 7._o as_o to_o outward_a persecution_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v that_o discouragement_n away_o by_o give_v the_o hundred_o fold_n with_o it_o by_o support_v under_o it_o and_o bring_v saife_n through_o it_o when_o his_o presence_n be_v with_o they_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n esa._n 43_o 2._o what_o can_v trouble_v they_o and_o when_o he_o make_v their_o consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 5._o what_o can_v discourage_v they_o have_v not_o his_o sing_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n the_o rest_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o be_v comfortable_a enough_o 8._o as_o for_o all_o those_o sharp_a dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n away_o by_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o purchase_v the_o blessing_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n through_o his_o blood_n all_o those_o dispensation_n flow_v from_o love_n even_o such_o as_o seem_v sharp_a be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 12_o 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n here_o of_o faint_a or_o of_o be_v so_o discourage_v as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n make_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o viz_o how_o the_o soul_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o faint_a occasion_v through_o manifold_a discouragement_n 1._o the_o believer_n in_o this_o case_n will_v mind_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o so_o stand_v oblige_v and_o engage_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o through_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o believer_n miscarry_v christ_n lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v lose_v for_o the_o believer_n can_v but_o lose_v his_o soul_n but_o christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v and_o further_o not_o only_o shall_v christ_n lose_v his_o glory_n as_o redeemer_n but_o the_o father_n shall_v also_o lose_v his_o glory_n in_o not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o carry_v through_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o and_o his_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o this_o end_n and_o choose_v he_o from_o among_o all_o the_o folk_n and_o his_o uphold_v of_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o to_o victory_n or_o to_o truth_n speak_v out_o his_o engadgment_n to_o see_v all_o true_a believer_n bring_v home_o see_v esai_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mat._n 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal._n 89_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 28_o 29_o 35_o 36_o 37._o sââ¦re_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o will_v support_v the_o poor_a believer_n under_o all_o those_o discouragement_n 2._o they_o will_v mind_v likewise_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contrive_v and_o lay_v down_o so_o as_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o case_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o faint_v &_o discouragement_n as_o may_v full_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o do_v questione_n it_o 3._o they_o will_v remember_v how_o rich_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o qualification_n suite_v even_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o discouragement_n and_o can_v the_o believer_n but_o think_v upon_o and_o believe_v those_o three_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v keeped-up_a under_o all_o discouragement_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o compassionate_a tender-hearted_a mediator_n have_v bowel_n more_o tender_a than_o the_o bowel_n of_o any_o mother_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n esai_n 42_o 3._o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v away_o fast_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_a in_o the_o way_n mat._n 15_o 32._o mark_n 8_o 3._o and_o will_v he_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o follower_n when_o like_a to_o faint_v through_o spiritual_a discouragement_n second_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v serve_v to_o carray-on_a a_o poor_a believer_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n upon_o many_o account_n to_o help_v his_o follower_n in_o their_o necessity_n sure_o be_v these_o three_o firm_o believe_v the_o believer_n can_v not_o ââ¦aint_v have_v christ_n who_o be_v tender_a and_o love_a &_o will_v to_o help_v and_o withal_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o run_v to_o for_o supply_v 4._o they_o will_v take_v up_o christ_n under_o all_o his_o heart-strengthening_a and_o soul_n comfort_v relation_n as_o a_o tender_a brother_n a_o careful_a shepherd_n a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n a_o love_a husband_n a_o sympathize_v head_n a_o life-communicating_a root_n a_o alsufficient_a king_n etc._n etc._n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o head_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o droop_a discourage_v and_o faint_a soul_n much_o more_o may_v all_o of_o they_o yield_v strong_a consolation_n to_o support_v &_o revive_v a_o soul_n stagger_v and_o faint_v through_o discouragement_n oh_o if_o we_o can_v but_o right_o improve_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o comfort_v and_o heart-quickening_a relation_n our_o heart_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v 5._o they_o will_v eye_v he_o as_o now_o in_o glory_n who_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n have_v wreastle_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragment_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o in_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o glory_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o heart-comforting_a and_o soul-strengthening_a conclusion_n thus_o be_v he_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o head_n than_o such_o a_o poor_a faint_a heart_a heart-brocken_a discourage_v worm_n as_o i_o be_o may_v at_o length_n come_v there_o as_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o since_o he_o say_v that_o see_v he_o live_v all_o his_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14_o 19_o 6._o they_o will_v remember_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 11_o 41_o 42._o do_v supplicat_fw-la for_o this_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o his_o people_n john_n 17_o 24._o say_v father_n i_o will_v thââ¦_n they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n may_v not_o the_o poor_a fainthearted_a believer_n that_o be_v look_v to_o jesus_n draw_v a_o heart-reviveing_a &_o soul_n encourage_v conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o &_o say_v though_o my_o prayer_n be_v shote_v out_o and_o when_o i_o cry_v for_o relief_n under_o my_o discouragement_n i_o get_v no_o hear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a my_o discouragement_n grow_v and_o my_o heart_n faint_v the_o more_o yet_o christ_n always_o be_v hear_v and_o
sin_n this_o be_v elihu_n advice_n to_o job_n cap._n 34_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o be_v i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o 6._o he_o will_v grip_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o ââ¦est_v there_o with_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v hold_v that_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n though_o he_o make_v not_o my_o house_n to_o grow_v say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 23_o vers_fw-la 5._o yet_o this_o be_v all_o his_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a the_o spouse_n take_v this_o course_n when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v cant._n 6_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o assert_v her_o interest_n in_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v entertain_v high_a and_o love_a thought_n of_o god_n commend_v he_o high_o let_v his_o dispensation_n be_v what_o they_o will_n so_o do_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5_o vers_fw-la 10_o 16._o 8._o he_o will_v earnest_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o spouse_n do_v so_o cant._n 5_o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o discouragement_n she_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o watch_n man_n do_v not_o put_v she_o off_o her_o pursuit_n vers._n 7._o but_o she_o continue_v yea_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n vers._n 8._o and_o here_o look_v have_v a_o prevail_a power_n with_o he_o as_o we_o see_v cant._n 6_o vers_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o bridegroom_n utter_v that_o most_o astonish_a word_n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o 9_o this_o new_a manifestation_n which_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o must_v be_v expect_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n he_o be_v the_o only_a try_a place_n in_o he_o alone_o will_v the_o father_n be_v see_v 10_o he_o will_v also_o look_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o support_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o for_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o faint_v and_o may_v be_v help_v to_o wait_v till_o he_o come_v who_o know_v the_o fit_a season_n wherein_o to_o appear_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o get_v no_o outgate_n but_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n still_o from_o we_o i_o answer_v such_o will_v know_v that_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o comfort_n be_v another_o thing_n grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o warm_a blaink_n of_o god_n face_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o other_o not_o but_o only_o necessary_a to_o his_o comfortable_a be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a if_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n though_o they_o ââ¦isse_v comfort_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v lairne_v to_o commit_v that_o matter_n to_o christ_n who_o know_v how_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o 3._o they_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o he_o for_o strength_n for_o duty_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n set_v about_o every_o command_a duty_n and_o be_v exercise_v faith_n love_n patience_n hope_n desire_v etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v the_o well_o order_a covenant_n be_v all_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v a_o comfortable_a blaink_n of_o god_n face_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o hold_v fast_o this_o covenant_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v soul_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o and_o when_o they_o get_v this_o what_o will_v they_o miss_v chap._n xxvii_o how_o shall_v one_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n when_o wreastle_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n in_o this_o case_n or_o what_o use_v to_o concur_v in_o this_o distemper_n 2._o show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v thus_o with_o his_o people_n 3._o show_v how_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n 4._o show_v the_o believer_n duty_n for_o a_o recovery_n and_o 5._o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o caution_n as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o may_v be_v those_o part_n of_o or_o ãâã_d in_o this_o distemper_n 1._o god_n present_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o vieu_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o our_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o psal._n 51_o 3._o and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 90_o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o see_v the_o lord_n contend_v for_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n do_v esai_n 59_o we_o roar_v all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n we_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o yea_o god_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o youth_n as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 13_o 26._o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o suffer_v conscience_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o old_a sin_n former_o repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v and_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a david_n be_v make_v to_o remember_v his_o original_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 3._o and_o as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 15_o 17._o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o bag_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v or_o fall_v by_o without_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v they_o together_o in_o a_o heap_n 4._o he_o may_v pursue_v sore_o with_o sign_n of_o wrath_n &_o displeasure_n because_o of_o those_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal._n 4._o &_o 38._o &_o 51._o and_o in_o several_a other_o of_o his_o people_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n 5._o yea_o and_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n together_o and_o cause_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal._n 4_o 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o 6._o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o outward_a but_o also_o with_o inward_a plague_n and_o stroke_n as_o david_n case_n clear_v in_o the_o forecited_a psalm_n 7._o yea_o and_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o even_o their_o posterity_n as_o david_n child_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasses_n who_o find_v mercy_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 33_o 13._o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n for_o his_o sin_n 2_o king_n 23_o 26_o 27._o 8._o further_o the_o lord_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o former_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51_o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 9_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o terrible_a write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o judgement_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sword_n and_o whoredom_n follow_v david_n house_n 10._o and_o final_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o fear_n utter_v offcasting_a as_o psal._n 51_o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o say_v he_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o second_o particular_a for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n 1._o to_o discover_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o just_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o god_n he_o be_v that_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o bear_v with_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n 2._o to_o make_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n even_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o father_n hand_n that_o be_v not_o pursue_v in_o pure_a anger_n and_o wrath_n but_o chasten_v in_o love_n sure_a all_o must_v think_v that_o his_o dispensation_n with_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v much_o more_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o ââ¦esus_fw-la 3._o to_o press_v believer_n more_o earnest_o in_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o their_o soul_n washen_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 4._o
to_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o afterward_o and_o to_o guaird_v more_o watchful_o against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o to_o employ_v christ_n more_o as_o their_o strength_n light_n and_o guide_n 5._o to_o cause_v they_o see_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o state_n of_o wrath_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o will_v have_v lyen-in_a to_o all_o eternity_n have_v not_o he_o redeem_v they_o 6._o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v if_o in_o hope_n they_o will_v believe_v against_o hope_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o esai_n 27_o 5._o 7._o to_o give_v a_o fresh_a proof_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n grace_n love_n and_o compassion_n uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n &_o at_o length_n pardon_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a we_o may_v look_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n upon_o those_o account_n 1._o he_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o so_o have_v bear_v the_o pure_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o esai_n 63_o 3._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n esai_n 53_o 5_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o drink_v not_o of_o this_o cup_n which_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v and_o to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o 2._o yea_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o mercy_n and_o love_n shall_v accompany_v all_o those_o sharp_a dispensation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v flow_v from_o mercy_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o covenant_v blessing_n promise_v in_o he_o covenant_n psal._n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3._o and_o sometime_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o see_v this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o stroke_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o pure_a wrath_n which_o attend_v the_o wicked_a and_o this_o support_v the_o soul_n for_o than_o he_o see_v that_o those_o dispensation_n how_o sharp_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n act._n 5_o 31._o yea_o he_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o upon_o their_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o after_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o covenant_n his_o be_v ââ¦_n prince_n exalt_v to_o give_v both_o giveth_z assurance_n oââ¦_n their_o receive_n of_o both_o 5._o he_o clear_v to_o they_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o through_o their_o close_v with_o christ_n bââ¦_n faith_n he_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n &_o causeââ¦_n they_o to_o expect_v a_o outgate_n even_a remission_n of_o theââ¦_n sin_n and_o turn_v a_o way_n of_o the_o displeasure_n in_o due_a timââ¦_n through_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n ãâã_d ââ¦_n prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o renew_n of_o its_o grip_n oââ¦_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o ââ¦uning_n to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o wash_v and_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n whereupon_o follow_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n constitution_n though_o the_o believer_n as_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o god_n conform_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a man_n whatever_o fear_v of_o death_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v under_o for_o a_o time_n 7._o he_o help_v also_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o justify_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a submissive_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o that_o dispensation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o micah_n 7_o 9_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o outgate_n in_o god_n own_o time_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 8._o when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o advantage_n he_o speak_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v son_n or_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n restore_v to_o life_n as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v wreastle_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o sin_n and_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n will_v do_v those_o thing_n 1._o he_o will_v look_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v under_o god_n curse_n in_o our_o room_n and_o as_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n 2._o he_o will_v eye_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o new_a pardon_n be_v promise_v upon_o the_o renew_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o he_o will_v eye_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n dispensator_fw-la of_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o hang_v on_o he_o for_o both_o and_o thus_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v or_o lay_v his_o soul_n open_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 4._o he_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v washen_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51_o 7._o 5._o he_o will_v eye_n christ_n as_o a_o prince_n to_o pardon_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o exalt_v for_o this_o end_n and_o will_v fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n 6._o he_o will_v close_v with_o christ_n of_o new_a as_o his_o only_a alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o have_v do_v this_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v he_o will_v conclude_v through_o faith_n that_o a_o pardon_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wait_v on_o christ_n until_o the_o intimation_n come_v as_o for_o the_o caution_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v those_o few_o 1._o do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n thereof_o make_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n condescend_v upon_o in_o the_o gospel_n pardon_n be_v have_v immediate_o upon_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o intimation_n sense_n and_o feel_v of_o pardon_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n and_o may_v for_o several_a end_n be_v long_o ââ¦eeped-up_a from_o the_o soul_n sure_a they_o go_v not_o always_o together_o 2._o do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n because_o the_o road_n that_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v off_o god_n pardon_v david_n sin_n and_o do_v intimate_v the_o same_o to_o he_o by_o nathan_n and_o yet_o the_o sword_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n till_o he_o die_v god_n can_v forgive_v and_o yet_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o in_o venââ¦ions_n psal._n 99_o 8._o 3._o do_v not_o upon_o this_o ground_n question_n god_n faithfulness_n or_o conclude_v that_o god_n covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v fast_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o covenant_n abide_v fast_o and_o firm_a but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o do_v not_o think_v that_o because_o thou_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n that_o therefore_o without_o any_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o he_o or_o of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n thou_o shall_v immediate_o be_v pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o gospel_n method_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o chap._n xxviii_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o be_v add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v former_o say_v will_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o several_a necessary_a truth_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v sound_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o come_v to_o god_n only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a
rebelliousnesse_n in_o the_o will_n irregularity_n &_o disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o prone_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a rom._n 3_o 10_o 20._o ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 6._o &_o 8_o 7_o 8_o whence_o proceed_v all_o our_o actual_a transgression_n jam_fw-la 1_o 14_o 15._o and_o moreover_o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n rom._n 1_o 28._o to_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 2._o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2_o 5._o horror_n of_o conscience_n esa._n 33_o 14._o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1_o 26_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a plague_n which_o though_o the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o some_o only_a yet_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n &_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o into_o judgement_n and_o final_o as_o to_o what_o be_v future_a of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v be_v fuel_n for_o tophet_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o malignant_a sinful_a blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o more_o o_o how_o lamentable_a upon_o this_o consideration_n must_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o alas_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n to_o all_o that_o people_n know_v noââ¦_n this_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 1._o they_o can_v bewail_v and_o lament_v their_o condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v therefore_o 2._o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o physician_n and_o sure_a upon_o this_o account_n their_o case_n call_v for_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o all_o that_o know_v what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v dreadful_a to_o think_v upon_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o put_v we_o all_o to_o try_v and_o search_v if_o we_o be_v yet_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a state_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o not_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v in_o give_v mark_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o which_o be_v obvious_a in_o paul_n epistle_n &_o to_o be_v find_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o several_a practical_a piece_n chief_o in_o mr._n guthries_n great_a interest_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v 1._o whether_o or_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v hear_v and_o welcome_v in_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v effectual_a call_n 2._o whether_o or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o through_o change_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 17_o 3._o whether_o or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o live_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o when_o by_o impartial_a trial_n a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o condition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v alarm_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n for_o a_o outgate_n consider_v 1._o how_o doââ¦lful_a and_o lamentable_a this_o condition_n be_v 2._o how_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n itis_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a condition_n and._n 4._o how_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o outgate_n final_o it_o may_v break_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o think_v how_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o 1._o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o once_o to_o suspect_v their_o condition_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o unconvert_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o serious_o to_o try_v and_o ãâã_d the_o matter_n and_o to_o lay_v their_o case_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o yea_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o awaken_v they_o or_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o condition_n 4._o how_o ready_a to_o stifle_v challenge_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tend_v to_o alarm_n their_o soul_n 5._o how_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o serve_v to_o awaken_v sleep_v conscience_n 6._o and_o how_o do_v they_o hate_v such_o minister_n as_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o rouz_n thââ¦m_v up_o and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n about_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a way_n of_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o natural_a state_n of_o death_n no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o 12._o and_o angel_n can_v make_v no_o help_n here_o nor_o can_v one_o of_o we_o deliver_v another_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o so_o psal._n 49_o 7_o 8._o not_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o that_o will_v avail_v here_o all_o our_o prayer_n tear_n whipeing_n fasting_n voââ¦es_n alm_n deed_n purpose_n promise_n resolution_n abstenance_n from_o some_o evil_n outward_a amendment_n good_a morality_n and_o civility_n outward_a religiousnesse_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a our_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o of_o this_o pit_n and_o we_o may_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o such_o exercise_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o bodylie_a exercise_n that_o profit_v little_a and_o when_o in_o this_o way_n we_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n part_n spirit_n and_o labour_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n see_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n this_o shall_v put_v all_o of_o we_o to_o try_v what_o itis_fw-la which_o we_o lean_a to_o for_o life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o quietness_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o trouble_v we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o our_o soul_n lean_v to_o and_o that_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o and_o find_v all_o our_o hope_n upon_o we_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o lamentable_a oh_o for_o ever_o lamentable_a disappointment_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o our_o heart_n renunce_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o outgate_n out_o of_o this_o death_n beside_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o with_o we_o three_o we_o see_v here_o that_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o natural_a state_n of_o death_n be_v only_o have_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v suitable_a and_o excellent_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6_o 35_o 48._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11_o 25._o the_o water_n of_o life_n revel_v 21_o 6._o &_o 22_o 17._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n revel_v 22_o 2_o 14._o the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3_o 15._o our_o life_n col._n 3_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o 1_o john_n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o excellent_a life_n so_o be_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a and_o perfect_a life_n able_a every_o way_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o death_n for_o 1._o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 5_o 17_o 18._o undergo_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o become_a a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n yea_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o cause_v all_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8_o 28._o he_o have_v kill_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14._o